事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: The Lost Girl (published 1921 in the USA)
Author: D H Lawrence
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0700831h.html
Language:  English
Date first 地位，任命するd: June 2007
Date most recently updated: June 2007


事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE

The Lost Girl

by

D H Lawrence

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I. THE DECLINE OF MANCHESTER HOUSE
CHAPTER II. THE RISE OF ALVINA HOUGHTON
CHAPTER III. THE MATERNITY NURSE
CHAPTER IV. TWO WOMEN DIE
CHAPTER V. THE BEAU
CHAPTER VI. HOUGHTON'S LAST ENDEAVOUR
CHAPTER VII. NATCHA-KEE-TAWARA
CHAPTER VIII. CICCIO
CHAPTER IX. ALVINA BECOMES ALLAYE
CHAPTER X. THE FALL OF MANCHESTER HOUSE
CHAPTER XI. HONOURABLE ENGAGEMENT
CHAPTER XII. ALLAYE ALSO IS ENGAGED
CHAPTER XIII. THE WEDDED WIFE
CHAPTER XIV. THE JOURNEY ACROSS
CHAPTER XV. THE PLACE CALLED CALIFANO
CHAPTER XVI. SUSPENSE

CHAPTER I - THE DECLINE OF MANCHESTER HOUSE

Take a 採掘 townlet like Woodhouse, with a 全住民 of ten thousand people, and three 世代s behind it. This space of three 世代s argues a 確かな 井戸／弁護士席-設立するd society. The old "郡" has fled from the sight of so much disembowelled coal, to 繁栄する on mineral 権利s in 地域s still idyllic. Remains one 広大な／多数の／重要な and inaccessible 有力者／大事業家, the 地元の coal owner: three 世代s old, and clambering on the 底（に届く） step of the "郡," kicking off the 集まり below. 支配する him out.

A 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd society in Woodhouse, 十分な of 罰金 shades, 範囲ing from the dark of coal-dust to grit of 石／投石する-mason and sawdust of 木材／素質-merchant, through the lustre of lard and butter and meat, to the perfume of the 化学者／薬剤師 and the 消毒薬 of the doctor, on to the serene gold-（名声などを）汚す of bank-経営者／支配人s, cashiers for the 会社／堅い, clergymen and such-like, as far as the automobile refulgence of the general-経営者／支配人 of all the collieries. Here the ne 加える ultra. The general 経営者／支配人 lives in the shrubberied seclusion of the いわゆる Manor. The 本物の Hall, abandoned by the "郡," has been taken over as offices by the 会社／堅い.

Here we are then: a 広大な substratum of colliers; a 厚い ぱらぱら雨ing of tradespeople intermingled with small 雇用者s of 労働 and diversified by elementary schoolmasters and nonconformist clergy; a higher 層 of bank-経営者／支配人s, rich millers and 井戸／弁護士席-to-do ironmasters, episcopal clergy and the 経営者／支配人s of collieries, then the rich and sticky cherry of the 地元の coal-owner glistening over all.

Such the 複雑にするd social system of a small 産業の town in the Midlands of England, in this year of grace 1920. But let us go 支援する a little. Such it was in the last 静める year of plenty, 1913.

A 静める year of plenty. But one chronic and dreary malady: that of the 半端物 women. Why, in the 指名する of all 繁栄, should every class but the lowest in such a society hang overburdened with Dead Sea fruit of 半端物 women, unmarried, unmarriageable women, called old maids? Why is it that every tradesman, every school-master, every bank-経営者／支配人, and every clergyman produces one, two, three or more old maids? Do the middle-classes, 特に the lower middle-classes, give birth to more girls than boys? Or do the lower middle-class men assiduously climb up or 負かす／撃墜する, in marriage, thus leaving their true partners 立ち往生させるd? Or are middle-class women very squeamish in their choice of husbands?

However it be, it is a 悲劇. Or perhaps it is not.

Perhaps these unmarried women of the middle-classes are the famous sexless-労働者s of our ant-産業の society, of which we hear so much. Perhaps all they 欠如（する） is an 占領／職業: in short, a 職業. But perhaps we might hear their own opinion, before we lay the 法律 負かす／撃墜する.

In Woodhouse, there was a terrible 刈る of old maids の中で the "nobs," the tradespeople and the clergy. The whole town of women, colliers' wives and all, held its breath as it saw a chance of one of these daughters of 慰安 and woe getting off. They flocked to the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do weddings with an intoxication of 救済. For let class-jealousy be what it may, a woman hates to see another woman left stalely on the shelf, without a chance. They all 手配中の，お尋ね者 the middle-class girls to find husbands. Every one 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, 含むing the girls themselves. Hence the dismalness.

Now James Houghton had only one child: his daughter Alvina. Surely Alvina Houghton--

But let us 退却／保養地 to the 早期に eighties, when Alvina was a baby: or even その上の 支援する, to the palmy days of James Houghton. In his palmy days, James Houghton was crême de la crême of Woodhouse society. The house of Houghton had always been 井戸／弁護士席-to-do: tradespeople, we must 収容する／認める; but after a few 世代s of affluence, tradespeople acquire a 際立った cachet. Now James Houghton, at the age of twenty-eight, 相続するd a splendid 商売／仕事 in Manchester goods, in Woodhouse. He was a tall, thin, elegant young man with 味方する-whiskers, genuinely 精製するd, somewhat in the Bulwer style. He had a taste for elegant conversation and elegant literature and elegant Christianity: a tall, thin, brittle young man, rather ぱたぱたするing in his manner, 十分な of facile ideas, and with a beautiful speaking 発言する／表明する: most beautiful. Withal, of course, a tradesman. He 法廷，裁判所d a small, dark woman, older than himself, daughter of a Derbyshire squire. He 推定する／予想するd to get at least ten thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs with her. In which he was disappointed, for he got only eight hundred. 存在 of a romantic-商業の nature, he never forgave her, but always 扱う／治療するd her with the most elegant 儀礼. To see him peel and 準備する an apple for her was an exquisite sight. But that peeled and ４半期/4分の1d apple was her 部分. This elegant Adam of 商業 gave Eve her own 支援する, nicely 核心d, and had no more to do with her. 一方／合間 Alvina was born.

Before all this, however, before his marriage, James Houghton had built Manchester House. It was a 広大な square building--広大な, that is, for Woodhouse--standing on the main street and highroad of the small but growing town. The lower 前線 consisted of two 罰金 shops, one for Manchester goods, one for silk and woollens. This was James Houghton's 商業の poem.

For James Houghton was a dreamer, and something of a poet: 商業の, be it understood. He liked the novels of George Macdonald, and the fantasies of that author, 極端に. He wove one continual fantasy for himself, a fantasy of 商業. He dreamed of silks and poplins, luscious in texture and of unforeseen exquisiteness: he dreamed of carriages of the "郡" 逮捕（する）d before his windows, of exquisite women ruffling charmed, 入り口d to his 反対する. And charming, 入り口ing, he served them his lovely fabrics, which only he and they could 十分に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. His fame spread, until Alexandra, Princess of むちの跡s, and Elizabeth, 皇后 of Austria, the two best-dressed women in Europe, floated 負かす／撃墜する from heaven to the shop in Woodhouse, and sallied 前へ／外へ to show what could be done by 購入（する）ing from James Houghton.

We cannot say why James Houghton failed to become the Liberty or the Snelgrove of his day. Perhaps he had too much imagination. Be that as it may, in those 早期に days when he brought his wife to her new home, his window on the Manchester 味方する was a 泡，激怒すること and a may-blossom of muslins and prints, his window on the London 味方する was an autumn evening of silks and rich fabrics. What wife could fail to be dazzled! But she, poor darling, from her 石／投石する hall in stony Derbyshire, was a little bit 撃退するd by the man's dancing in 前線 of his 在庫／株, like David before the ark.

The home to which he brought her was a monument. In the 広大な／多数の／重要な bedroom over the shop he had his furniture built: built of solid mahogany: oh too, too solid. No 疑問 he hopped or skipped himself with satisfaction into the monstrous matrimonial bed: it could only be 機動力のある by means of a stool and 議長，司会を務める. But the poor, secluded little woman, older than he, must have climbed up with a 激しい heart, to 嘘（をつく） and 直面する the 暗い／優うつな Bastille of mahogany, the 広大な／多数の／重要な cupboard opposite, or to turn wearily sideways to the 広大な／多数の／重要な cheval mirror, which 成し遂げるd a perpetual and hideous 屈服する before her grace. Such furniture! It could never be 除去するd from the room.

The little child was born in the second year. And then James Houghton decamped to a small, half-furnished bedroom at the other end of the house, where he slept on a rough board and played the anchorite for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days. His wife was left alone with her baby and the built-in furniture. She developed heart 病気, as a result of nervous repressions.

But like a バタフライ James ぱたぱたするd over his fabrics. He was a tyrant to his shop-girls. No French marquis in a Dickens' novel could have been more elegant and raffiné and heartless. The girls detested him. And yet, his curious refinement and enthusiasm bore them away. They submitted to him. The shop attracted much curiosity. But the poor-spirited Woodhouse people were weak 買い手s. They 疲れた／うんざりしたd James Houghton with their 需要・要求する for ありふれた zephyrs, for red flannel which they would scallop with 黒人／ボイコット worsted, for 黒人／ボイコット alpacas and bombazines and merinos. He fluffed out his silk-（土地などの）細長い一片d muslins, his India cotton-prints. But the natives shied off as if he had 申し込む／申し出d them the 毒（薬）d 式服s of Herakles.

There was a sale. These sales 与える／捧げるd a good 取引，協定 to Mrs. Houghton's nervous heart-病気. They brought the first 調印するs of wear and 涙／ほころび into the 直面する of James Houghton. At first, of course, he 単に 示すd 負かす／撃墜する, with discretion, his いっそう少なく-expensive 在庫／株 of prints and muslins, 修道女s-veilings and muslin delaines, with a few fancy braidings and trimmings in guimp or bronze to enliven the 事件／事情／状勢. And Woodhouse bought 慎重に.

After the sale, however, James Houghton felt himself at liberty to 急落（する），激減（する） into an orgy of new 在庫／株. He flitted, with a 緊張した look on his 直面する, to Manchester. After which 抱擁する bundles, bales and boxes arrived in Woodhouse, and were 捨てるd on the pavement of the shop. Friday evening （機の）カム, and with it a 発覚 in Houghton's window: the first piques, the first strangely-woven and honey-徹底的に捜すd 洗面所 covers and bed quilts, the first frill-caps and aprons for maid-servants: a wonder in white. That was how James advertised it. "A Wonder in White." Who knows but that he had been reading Wilkie Collins' famous novel!

As the nine days of the wonder-in-white passed and receded, James disappeared in the direction of London. A few Fridays later he （機の）カム out with his Winter Touch. Weird and wonderful winter coats, for ladies--everything James 扱うd was for ladies, he 軽蔑（する）d the coarser sex--: weird and wonderful winter coats for ladies, of 厚い, 黒人／ボイコット, pock-示すd cloth, stood and 繁栄するd their 耐える-fur cuffs in the 支援する-ground, while tippets, boas, muffs and winter-fancies coquetted in 前線 of the window-space. Friday-night （人が）群がるs gathered outside: the gas-lamps shone their brightest: James Houghton hovered in the 支援する-ground like an author on his first night in the theatre. The result was a sensation. Ten villages 星／主役にするd and 鎮圧するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the plate glass. It was a sensation: but what sensation! In the breasts of the （人が）群がる, wonder, 賞賛, 恐れる, and ridicule. Let us 強調する／ストレス the word 恐れる. The inhabitants of Woodhouse were afraid lest James Houghton should 課す his 基準s upon them. His goods were in excellent taste: but his 顧客s were in as bad taste as possible. They stood outside and pointed, giggled, and jeered. Poor James, like an author on his first night, saw his work 落ちる more than flat.

But still he believed in his own excellence: and やめる 正確に，正当に. What he failed to perceive was that the （人が）群がる hated excellence. Woodhouse 手配中の，お尋ね者 a gently 卒業生（する）d 進歩 in mediocrity, a mediocrity so stale and flat that it fell outside the imagination of any 極度の慎重さを要する mortal. Woodhouse 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 一連の vulgar little thrills, as one tawdry mediocrity was 輸入するd from Nottingham or Birmingham to take the place of some tawdry mediocrity which Nottingham and Birmingham had already discarded. That Woodhouse, as a very 条件 of its own 存在, hated any approach to originality or real taste, this James Houghton could never learn. He thought he had not been clever enough, when he had been far, far too clever already. He always thought that Dame Fortune was a capricious and fastidious dame, a sort of Elizabeth of Austria or Alexandra, Princess of むちの跡s, elegant beyond his しっかり掴む. 反して Dame Fortune, even in London or Vienna, let alone in Woodhouse, was a vulgar woman of the middle and lower middle-class, ready to put her 激しい foot on anything that was not vulgar, machine-made, and appropriate to the herd. When he saw his delicate originalities, 同様に as his faint 繁栄するs of draper's fantasy, squashed flat under the 静める and solid foot of vulgar Dame Fortune, he fell into fits of 不景気 国境ing on mysticism, and talked to his wife in a vague way of higher 影響（力）s and the angel Israfel. She, poor lady, was 完全に 脅すd by Israfel, and 完全に unhooked by the vagaries of James.

At last--we hurry 負かす／撃墜する the slope of James' misfortunes--the real days of Houghton's 広大な／多数の／重要な Sales began. Houghton's 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引 Events were really events. After some years of hanging on, he let go splendidly. He 示すd 負かす／撃墜する his prints, his chintzes, his dimities and his veilings with a grand and lavish 手渡す. Bang went his blue pencil through 3/11, and nobly he subscribed 1/0¾. Prices fell like nuts. A lofty one-and-eleven rolled 負かす／撃墜する to six-three, 1/6 magically shrank into 4¾d, whilst good solid prints exposed themselves at 3¾d per yard.

Now this was really an 適切な時期. Moreover the goods, having become a little stale during their years of ineffectuality, were beginning to approximate to the public taste. And besides, good sound stuff it was, no 事柄 what the pattern. And so the little Woodhouse girls went to school in petties and drawers made of 構成要素 which James had 運命にあるd for fair summer dresses: petties and drawers of which the little Woodhouse girls were ashamed, for all that. For if they should chance to turn up their little skirts, be sure they would raise a chorus の中で their companions: "Yah-h-h, yer've got Houghton's threp'ny draws on!"

All this time James Houghton walked on 空気／公表する. He still saw the Fata Morgana snatching his fabrics 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her lovely form, and pointing him to wealth untold. True, he became also Superintendent of the Sunday School. But whether this was an 行為／法令／行動する of vanity, or whether it was an 試みる／企てる to 設立する an Entente Cordiale with higher 力／強力にするs, who shall 裁判官.

一方／合間 his wife became more and more an 無効の; the little Alvina was a pretty, growing child. Woodhouse was really impressed by the sight of Mrs. Houghton, small, pale and withheld, taking a walk with her dainty little girl, so fresh in an ermine tippet and a muff. Mrs. Houghton in shiny 黒人／ボイコット 耐える's-fur, the child in the white and spotted ermine, passing silent and shadowy 負かす／撃墜する the street, made an impression which the people did not forget.

But Mrs. Houghton had 苦痛s at her heart. If, during her walk, she saw two little boys having a scrimmage, she had to run to them with pence and entreaty, leaving them dumbfounded, whilst she leaned blue at the lips against a 塀で囲む. If she saw a carter 割れ目 his whip over the ears of the horse, as the horse 労働d 上りの／困難な, she had to cover her 注目する，もくろむs and 回避する her 直面する, and all her strength left her.

So she stayed more and more in her room, and the child was given to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a governess. 行方不明になる 霜 was a handsome, vigorous young woman of about thirty years of age, with grey-white hair and gold-rimmed spectacles. The white hair was not at all tragical: it was a family trait.

行方不明になる 霜 事柄d more than any one else to Alvina Houghton, during the first long twenty-five years of the girl's life. The governess was a strong, generous woman, a musician by nature. She had a 甘い 発言する／表明する, and sang in the choir of the chapel, and took the first class of girls in the Sunday-School of which James Houghton was Superintendent. She disliked and rather despised James Houghton, saw in him elements of a hypocrite, detested his airy and gracious selfishness, his 欠如（する） of human feeling, and most of all, his fairy fantasy. As James went その上の into life, he became a dreamer. Sad indeed that he died before the days of Freud. He enjoyed the most wonderful and fairy-like dreams, which he could 述べる perfectly, in charming, delicate language. At such times his beautifully modulated 発言する／表明する all but sang, his grey 注目する，もくろむs gleamed ひどく under his bushy, hairy eyebrows, his pale 直面する with its 味方する-whiskers had a strange lueur, his long thin 手渡すs ぱたぱたするd occasionally. He had become meagre in 人物／姿／数字, his skimpy but genteel coat would be buttoned over his breast, as he recounted his dream-adventures, adventures that were half Edgar Allan Poe, half Andersen, with touches of Vathek and Lord Byron and George Macdonald: perhaps more than a touch of the last. Ladies were always struck by these accounts. But 行方不明になる 霜 never felt so 堅固に moved to impatience as when she was within 審理，公聴会.

For twenty years, she and James Houghton 扱う／治療するd each other with a courteous distance. いつかs she broke into open impatience with him, いつかs he answered her tartly: "Indeed, indeed! Oh, indeed! 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I'm sorry you find it so--" as if the 傷害 consisted in her finding it so. Then he would flit away to the 保守的な Club, with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, light, hurried step, as if 圧力（をかける）d by 運命／宿命. At the club he played chess--at which he was excellent--and conversed. Then he flitted 支援する at half-past twelve, to dinner.

The whole 意気込み／士気 of the house 残り／休憩（する）d すぐに on 行方不明になる 霜. She saw her line in the first year. She must defend the little Alvina, whom she loved as her own, and the nervous, petulant, heart-stricken woman, the mother, from the vagaries of James. Not that James had any 副／悪徳行為s. He did not drink or smoke, was abstemious and clean as an anchorite, and never lowered his 罰金 トン. But still, the two unprotected ones must be 避難所d from him. 行方不明になる 霜 imperceptibly took into her 手渡すs the reins of the 国内の 政府. Her 支配する was 静かな, strong, and generous. She was not 捜し出すing her own way. She was steering the poor 国内の ship of Manchester House, illuminating its dark rooms with her own sure, radiant presence: her silver-white hair, and her pale, 激しい, reposeful 直面する seemed to give off a 確かな radiance. She seemed to give 負わせる, ballast, and repose to the staggering and bewildered home. She controlled the maid, and 示唆するd the meals--meals which James ate without knowing what he ate. She brought in flowers and 調書をとる／予約するs, and, very rarely, a 訪問者. 訪問者s were out of place in the dark sombreness of Manchester House. Her flowers charmed the petulant 無効の, her 調書をとる／予約するs she いつかs discussed with the airy James: after which discussions she was invariably filled with exasperation and impatience, whilst James invariably retired to the shop, and was heard raising his musical 発言する／表明する, which the work-girls hated, to one or other of the work-girls.

James certainly had an irritating way of speaking of a 調書をとる／予約する. He talked of 出来事/事件s, and 影響s, and suggestions, as if the whole thing had just been a sensational-aesthetic せいにする to himself. Not a 穀物 of human feeling in the man, said 行方不明になる 霜, 紅潮／摘発するing pink with exasperation. She herself invariably took the human line.

一方／合間 the shops began to take on a hopeless and frowsy look. After ten years' sales, spring sales, summer sales, autumn sales, winter sales, James began to give up the drapery dream. He himself could not 耐える any more to put the 激しい, pock-穴を開けるd 黒人／ボイコット cloth coat, with wild 耐える cuffs and collar, on to the stand. He had 示すd it 負かす／撃墜する from five guineas to one guinea, and then, oh ignoble day, to ten-and-six. He nearly kissed the gipsy woman with a basket of tin saucepan-lids, when at last she bought it for five shillings, at the end of one of his winter sales. But even she, in spite of the bitter sleety day, would not put the coat on in the shop. She carried it over her arm 負かす／撃墜する to the 鉱夫s' 武器. And later, with a shock that really 傷つける him, James, peeping bird-like out of his shop door, saw her sitting 運動ing a dirty rag-and-bone cart with a green-white, mouldy pony, and 繁栄するing her 武器 like some wild and hairy-decorated squaw. For the long 耐える-fur, wet with sleet, seemed like a chevaux de frise of long porcupine quills 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her forearms and her neck. Yet such good, such wonderful 構成要素! James 注目する，もくろむd it for one moment, and then fled like a rabbit to the stove in his 支援する 地域s.

The higher 力／強力にするs did not seem to fulfil the 条件 of 条約 which James hoped for. He began to 支援する out from the Entente. The Sunday School was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 裁判，公判 to him. Instead of 存在 carried away by his grace and eloquence, the 汚い louts of colliery boys and girls 率直に banged their feet and made deafening noises when he tried to speak. He said many 酸性の and withering things, as he stood there on the rostrum. But what is the good of 説 酸性の things to those little fiends and gallbladders, the colliery children. The 状況／情勢 was saved by 行方不明になる 霜's 広範囲にわたる together all the big girls, under her 監視, and by her 組織するing that the tall and handsome blacksmith who taught the lower boys should 延長する his 影響（力） over the upper boys. His 影響（力） was more than effectual. It consisted in gripping any recalcitrant boy just above the 膝, and jesting with him in a jocular manner, in the dialect. The blacksmith's 手渡す was all a blacksmith's 手渡す need be, and his dialect was as 幅の広い as could be wished. Between the 支配する and the homely idiom no boy could 耐える without squealing. So the Sunday School paid more attention to James, whose 祈りs were beautiful. But then one of the boys, a 被保護者 of 行方不明になる 霜, having been left for half an hour in the obscure room with Mrs. Houghton, gave away the secret of the blacksmith's 支配する, which secret so haunted the poor lady that it 示すd a 行う／開催する／段階 in the 増加する of her malady, and made Sunday afternoon a nightmare to her. And then James Houghton resented something in the coarse Scotch manner of the 大臣 of that day. So that the superintendency of the Sunday School （機の）カム to an end.

At the same time, Solomon had to divide his baby. That is, he let the London 味方する of his shop to W. H. Johnson, the tailor and haberdasher, a parvenu little fellow whose English would not 耐える 分析. Bitter as it was, it had to be. Carpenters and joiners appeared, and the 前提s were 完全に 厳しいd. From her room in the 影をつくる／尾行するs at the 支援する the 無効の heard the 大打撃を与えるing and sawing, and 苦しむd. W H. Johnson （機の）カム out with a spick-and-（期間が）わたる window, and had his wife, a shrewd, 静かな woman, and his daughter, a handsome, loud girl, to help him on Friday evenings. Men flocked in--even women, buying their husbands a sixpence-halfpenny tie. They could have bought a tie for four-three from James Houghton. But no, they would rather give sixpence-halfpenny for W. H. Johnson's fresh but rubbishy stuff. And James, who had tried to rise to another successful sale, saw the streams pass into the other doorway, and heard the 激しい feet on the hollow boards of the other shop: his shop no more.

After this 削減（する） at his pride and 正直さ he lay in 退職 for a while, mystically inclined. Probably he would have come to Swedenborg, had not his clipt wings spread for a new flight. He 攻撃する，衝突する upon the brilliant idea of working up his derelict fabrics into ready-mades: not men's 着せる／賦与するs, oh no: women's, or rather, ladies'. Ladies' Tailoring, said the new 告示.

James Houghton was happy once more. A zig-zag 木造の stair-way was rigged up the high 支援する of Manchester House. In the 広大な／多数の／重要な lofts sewing-machines of さまざまな patterns and movements were 任命する／導入するd. A manageress was advertised for, and work-girls were 雇うd. So a new 段階 of life started. At half-past six in the morning there was a clatter of feet and of girls' excited tongues along the 支援する-yard and up the 木造の stairway outside the 支援する 塀で囲む. The poor 無効の heard every clack and every vibration. She could never get over her nervous 逮捕 of an 侵略. Every morning alike, she felt an 侵略 of some enemy was breaking in on her. And all day long the low, 安定した rumble of sewing-machines 総計費 seemed like the low drumming of a 砲撃 upon her weak heart. To make 事柄s worse, James Houghton decided that he must have his sewing-machines driven by some extra-human 軍隊. He 任命する／導入するd another 工場／植物 of 機械／機構--acetylene or some such contrivance--which was ーするつもりであるd to 運動 all the little machines from one big belt. Hence a その上の throbbing and shaking in the upper 地域s, truly terrible to 耐える. But, fortunately or unfortunately, the acetylene 工場／植物 was not a success. Girls got their thumbs pierced, and sewing machines 絶対 辞退するd to stop sewing, once they had started, and 絶対 辞退するd to start, once they had stopped. So that after a while, one loft was reserved for disused and rusty, but expensive engines.

Dame Fortune, who had 辞退するd to be taken by 罰金 fabrics and fancy trimmings, was just as 気が進まない to be 逮捕（する）d by ready-mades. Again the good dame was 完全に lower middle-class. James Houghton designed "式服s." Now 式服s were the 方式. Perhaps it was Alexandra, Princess of むちの跡s, who gave glory to the わずかな／ほっそりした, glove-fitting Princess 式服. Be that as it may, James Houghton designed 式服s. His work-girls, a race even more callous than shop-girls, 布告するd the fact that James tried-on his own 発明s upon his own elegant thin person, before the privacy of his own cheval mirror. And even if he did, why not? 行方不明になる 霜, 審理，公聴会 this legend, looked sideways at the 熱中している人.

Let us 発言／述べる in time that 行方不明になる 霜 had already 中止するd to draw any 維持／整備 from James Houghton. Far from it, she herself 与える／捧げるd to the upkeep of the 国内の hearth and board. She had fully decided never to leave her two 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. She knew that a governess was an impossible item in Manchester House, as things went. And so she trudged the country, giving music lessons to the daughters of tradesmen and of colliers who 誇るd pianofortes. She even taught 激しい-手渡すd but dauntless colliers, who were 掴むd with a passion to "play." Miles she trudged, on her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from village to village: a white-haired woman with a long, quick stride, a strong 人物／姿／数字, and a quick, handsome smile when once her 直面する awoke behind her gold-rimmed glasses. Like many short-sighted people, she had a 確かな 意図 look of one who goes her own way.

The 鉱夫s knew her, and entertained the highest 尊敬（する）・点 and 賞賛 for her. As they streamed in a grimy stream home from 炭坑，オーケストラ席, they diverged like some 魔法 dark river from off the pavement into the horse-way, to give her room as she approached. And the men who knew her 井戸／弁護士席 enough to salute her, by calling her 指名する "行方不明になる 霜!" giving it the proper intonation of salute, were fussy men indeed. "She's a lady if ever there was one," they said. And they meant it. 審理，公聴会 her 指名する, poor 行方不明になる 霜 would flash a smile and a nod from behind her spectacles, but whose 黒人／ボイコット 直面する she smiled to she never, or rarely knew. If she did chance to get an inkling, then 喜んで she called in reply "Mr. Lamb," or "Mr. Calladine." In her way she was a proud woman, for she was regarded with cordial 尊敬（する）・点, touched with veneration, by at least a thousand colliers, and by perhaps as many colliers' wives. That is something, for any woman.

行方不明になる 霜 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d fifteen shillings for thirteen weeks' lessons, two lessons a week. And at that she was considered rather dear. She was supposed to be making money. What money she made went 主として to support the Houghton 世帯. In the 一方／合間 she 演習d Alvina 完全に in theory and pianoforte practice, for Alvina was 自然に musical, and besides this she imparted to the girl the elements of a young lady's education, 含むing the 製図／抽選 of flowers in watercolour, and the translation of a Lamartine poem.

Now incredible as it may seem, 運命／宿命 threw another 支え（る） to the 落ちるing house of Houghton, in the person of the manageress of the work-girls, 行方不明になる Pinnegar. James Houghton complained of Fortune, yet to what other man would Fortune have sent two such women as 行方不明になる 霜 and 行方不明になる Pinnegar, gratis? Yet there they were. And doubtful if James was ever 感謝する for their presence.

If 行方不明になる 霜 saved him from heaven knows what 国内の debacle and horror, 行方不明になる Pinnegar saved him from the workhouse. Let us not mince 事柄s. For a dozen years 行方不明になる 霜 supported the heart-stricken, nervous 無効の, Clariss Houghton: for more than twenty years she 心にいだくd, tended and 保護するd the young Alvina, 保護物，者ing the child alike from a neurotic mother and a father such as James. For nearly twenty years she saw that food was 始める，決める on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and clean sheets were spread on the beds: and all the time remained 事実上 in the position of an 部外者, without one 穀物 of 設立するd 当局.

And then to find 行方不明になる Pinnegar! In her way, 行方不明になる Pinnegar was very different from 行方不明になる 霜. She was a rather short, stout, mouse-coloured, creepy 肉親，親類d of woman with a high colour in her cheeks, and dun, の近くに hair like a cap. It was evident she was not a lady: her grammar was not without reproach. She had pale grey 注目する，もくろむs, and a padding step, and a soft 発言する／表明する, and almost purplish cheeks. Mrs. Houghton, 行方不明になる 霜, and Alvina did not like her. They 苦しむd her unwillingly.

But from the first she had a curious ascendancy over James Houghton. One would have 推定する／予想するd his aesthetic 注目する，もくろむ to be 感情を害する／違反するd. But no 疑問 it was her 発言する／表明する: her soft, 近づく, sure 発言する／表明する, which seemed almost like a secret touch upon her hearer. Now many of her hearers disliked 存在 内密に touched, as it were beneath their 着せる／賦与するing. 行方不明になる 霜 abhorred it: so did Mrs. Houghton. 行方不明になる 霜's 発言する／表明する was （疑いを）晴らす and straight as a bell-公式文書，認める, open as the day. Yet Alvina, though in 忠義 she 固執するd to her beloved 行方不明になる 霜, did not really mind the 静かな suggestive 力／強力にする of 行方不明になる Pinnegar. For 行方不明になる Pinnegar was not vulgarly insinuating. On the contrary, the things she said were rather clumsy and downright. It was only that she seemed to 重さを計る what she said, 内密に, before she said it, and then she approached as if she would slip it into her hearer's consciousness without his 存在 aware of it. She seemed to slide her speeches unnoticed into one's ears, so that one 受託するd them without the slightest challenge. That was just her manner of approach. In her own way, she was as loyal and unselfish as 行方不明になる 霜. There are such 政治家s of 対立 between honesties and 忠義s.

行方不明になる Pinnegar had the second class of girls in the Sunday School, and she took second, subservient place in Manchester House. By 軍隊 of nature, 行方不明になる 霜 took first place. Only when 行方不明になる Pinnegar spoke to Mr. Houghton--nay, the very way she 演説（する）／住所d herself to him--"What do you think, Mr. Houghton?"--then there seemed to be assumed an immediacy of correspondence between the two, and an unquestioned 優先 in their unison, his and hers, which was a cruel thorn in 行方不明になる 霜's outspoken breast. This sort of secret intimacy and secret exulting in having, really, the 長，指導者 力／強力にする, was most repugnant to the white-haired woman. Not that there was, in fact, any secrecy, or any form of unwarranted correspondence between James Houghton and 行方不明になる Pinnegar. Far from it. Each of them would have 設立する any suggestion of such a 可能性 repulsive in the extreme. It was 簡単に an implicit correspondence between their two psyches, an immediacy of understanding which に先行するd all 表現, tacit, wireless.

行方不明になる Pinnegar lived in: so that the 世帯 consisted of the 無効の, who mostly sat, in her 黒人／ボイコット dress with a white lace collar fastened by a 新たな展開d gold brooch, in her own 薄暗い room, doing nothing, nervous and heart-苦しむing; then James, and the thin young Alvina, who 固執するd to her beloved 行方不明になる 霜, and then these two strange women. 行方不明になる Pinnegar never 解除するd up her 発言する／表明する in 世帯 事件／事情／状勢s: she seemed, by her silence, to 収容する／認める her own inadequacy in culture and intellect, when topics of 利益／興味 were 存在 discussed, only coming out now and then with 反抗的な platitudes and truisms--for almost defiantly she took the commonplace, vulgarian point of 見解（をとる）; yet after everything she would turn with her 静かな, 勝利を得た 保証／確信 to James Houghton, and start on some point of 商売／仕事, soft, 保証するd, ascendant. The others shut their ears.

Now 行方不明になる Pinnegar had to get her 地盤 slowly. She had to let James run the gamut of his 創造s. Each Friday night new wonders, 式服s and ladies' "控訴s"--the phrase was very new--garnished the window of Houghton's shop. It was one of the sights of the place, Houghton's window on Friday night. Young or old, no individual, certainly no 女性（の） left Woodhouse without spending an excited and usually hilarious ten minutes on the pavement under the window. Muffled shrieks of young damsels who had just got their first 見解（をとる）, guffaws of 同情的な 青年s, continued giggling and expostulation and "Eh, but what price the umbrella skirt, my girl!" and "You'd like to marry me in that, my boy--what? not half!"--or else "Eh, now, if you'd seen me in that you'd have fallen in love with me at first sight, shouldn't you?"--with a probable answer "I should have fallen over myself making haste to get away"--loud guffaws:--all this was the 正規の／正選手 Friday night's entertainment in Woodhouse. James Houghton's shop was regarded as a 週刊誌 comic 問題／発行する. His piqué 衣装s with glass buttons and sort of steel-trimming collars and cuffs were immortal.

But why, once more, drag it out. 行方不明になる Pinnegar served in the shop on Friday nights. She stood by her man. いつかs when the shrieks grew loudest she （機の）カム to the shop door and looked with her pale grey 注目する，もくろむs at the ridiculous 暴徒 of lasses in tam-o-shanters and 青年s half buried in caps. And she 課すd a silence. They 辛勝する／優位d away.

一方／合間 行方不明になる Pinnegar 追求するd the sober and even tenor of her own way. Whilst James 攻撃するd out, to use the 地元の phrase, in 式服s and "控訴s," 行方不明になる Pinnegar 刻々と ground away, producing strong, indestructible shirts and singlets for the colliers, sound, serviceable aprons for the colliers' wives, good print dresses for servants, and so on. She 遂行する／発効させるd no flights of fancy. She had her goods made to 控訴 her people. And so, underneath the 泡，激怒すること and froth of James' creative adventure flowed a slow but 安定した stream of 生産（高） and income. The women of Woodhouse （機の）カム at last to depend on 行方不明になる Pinnegar. Growing lads in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 減ずる their 衣料品s to shreds with amazing 探検隊／遠征隊. "I'll go to 行方不明になる Pinnegar for thy shirts this time, my lad," said the 悩ますd mothers, "and see if they'll stand thee." It was almost like a 脅し. But it served Manchester House.

James bought very little 在庫／株 in these days: just 残余s and pieces for his immortal 式服s. It was 行方不明になる Pinnegar who saw the travellers and ordered the unions and calicoes and grey flannel. James hovered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and said the last word, of course. But what was his last word but an echo of 行方不明になる Pinnegar's penultimate! He was not 利益／興味d in unions and twills.

His own 在庫／株 remained on 手渡す. Time, like a slow whirl-pool churned it over into sight and out of sight, like a 集まり of dead 海草 in a backwash. There was a 正規の／正選手 一連の sales fortnightly. The 陳列する，発揮する of "創造s" fell off. The new entertainment was the Friday-night's sale. James would attack some 部分 of his 在庫／株, make a wild jumble of it, spend a delirious Wednesday and Thursday 場内取引員／株価 負かす／撃墜する, and then open on Friday afternoon. In the evening there was a 鎮圧する. A good moire underskirt for one-and-eleven-three was not to be neglected, and a handsome string-lace collarette for six-three would アイロンをかける out and be 価値（がある） at least three-and-six. That was how it went: it would nearly all of it アイロンをかける out into something really nice, poor James' crumpled 在庫／株. His 罰金, 半分-transparent 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd pink, his 注目する，もくろむs flashed as he took in the sixpences and 手渡すd 支援する knots of tape or packets of pins for the 悪名高い farthings. What 事柄 if the farthing change had 初めは cost him a halfpenny! His shop was （人が）群がるd with women peeping and pawing and turning things over and commenting in loud, unfeeling トンs. For there were still many comic items. Once, for example, he suddenly heaped up piles of hats, trimmed and untrimmed, the weirdest, sauciest, most 叫び声をあげるing 形態／調整s. Woodhouse enjoyed itself that night.

And all the time, in her 静かな, polite, think-the-more fashion 行方不明になる Pinnegar waited on the people, showing them かなりの forbearance and just a tinge of contempt. She became very tired those evenings--her hair under its invisible hairnet became flatter, her cheeks hung 負かす／撃墜する purplish and mottled. But while James stood she stood. The people did not like her, yet she 影響（力）d them. And the 在庫／株 slowly wilted, withered. Some was scrapped. The shop seemed to have digested some of its indigestible contents.

James 蓄積するd sixpences in a miserly fashion. Luckily for her work-girls, 行方不明になる Pinnegar took her own orders, and received 支払い（額）s for her own 生産／産物s. Some of her 正規の／正選手 顧客s paid her a shilling a week--or いっそう少なく. But it made a small, 安定した income. She reserved her own modest 株, paid the expenses of her department, and left the residue to James.

James had 蓄積するd sixpences, and made a little space in his shop. He had desisted from "創造s." Time now for a new flight. He decided it was better to be a 製造業者 than a tradesman. His shop, already only half its 初めの size, was again too big. It might be 分裂（する） once more. Rents had risen in Woodhouse. Why not 削減（する） off another shop from his 前提s?

No sooner said than done. In （機の）カム the architect, with whom he had played many a game of chess. Best, said the architect, take off one good-sized shop, rather than halve the 前提s. James would be left a little cramped, a little tight, with only one-third of his 現在の space. But as we age we dwindle.

More 大打撃を与えるing and alterations, and James 設立する himself 閉じ込める／刑務所d in a long, long 狭くする shop, very dark at the 支援する, with a high oblong window and a door that （機の）カム in at a pinched corner. Next door to him was a cheerful new grocer of the cheap and florid type. The new grocer whistled "Just Like the Ivy," and shouted boisterously to his shop-boy. In his doorway, protruding on James' 極度の慎重さを要する 見通し, was a pyramid of sixpence-halfpenny tins of salmon, red, shiny tins with pink halved salmon 描写するd, and another yellow pyramid of fourpence-halfpenny tins of pineapple. Bacon dangled in pale rolls almost over James' doorway, whilst straw and paper, redolent of cheese, lard, and stale eggs filtered through the threshold.

This was coming 負かす／撃墜する in the world, with a vengeance. But what James lost downstairs he tried to 回復する upstairs. Heaven knows what he would have done, but for 行方不明になる Pinnegar. She kept her own workrooms against him, with a soft, 激しい, silent tenacity that would have beaten stronger men than James. But his strength lay in his pliability. He rummaged in the empty lofts, and の中で the discarded 機械／機構. He rigged up the engines afresh, bought two new machines, and started an elastic department, making elastic for garters and for hat-chins.

He was immensely proud of his first cards of elastic, and saw Dame Fortune this time 急速な／放蕩な in his 産する／生じるing 手渡すs. But, becoming used to disillusionment, he almost welcomed it. Within six months he realized that every インチ of elastic cost him 正確に／まさに sixty per cent. more than he could sell it for, and so he scrapped his new department. Luckily, he sold one machine and even 伸び（る）d two 続けざまに猛撃するs on it.

After this, he made one last 成果／努力. This was hosiery webbing, which could be 削減（する） up and made into as-yet-unheard-of 衣料品s. 行方不明になる Pinnegar kept her thumb on this 企業, so that it was not much more than abortive. And then James left her alone.

一方／合間 the shop slowly churned its oddments. Every Thursday afternoon James sorted out 絡まるs of bits and （頭が）ひょいと動くs, antique 衣料品s and 時折の finds. With these he trimmed his window, so that it looked like a historical museum, rather 国／地域d and scrappy. Indoors he made baskets of assortments: threepenny, sixpenny, ninepenny and shilling baskets, rather like a bran pie in which everything was a plum. And then, on Friday evening, thin and 警報 he hovered behind the 反対する, his coat shabbily buttoned over his 狭くする chest, his 直面する agitated. He had shaved his 味方する-whiskers, so that they only grew becomingly as low as his ears. His rather large, grey moustache was 小衝突d off his mouth. His hair, gone very thin, was 小衝突d frail and floating over his baldness. But still a gentleman, still courteous, with a charming 発言する／表明する he 示唆するd the 可能性s of a pad of green parrots' tail-feathers, or of a few yards of pink-pearl trimming or of old chenille fringe. The women would pinch the 厚い, exquisite old chenille fringe, delicate and faded, curious to feel its softness. But they wouldn't give threepence for it. Tapes, 略章s, braids, buttons, feathers, jabots, bussels, appliqués, fringes, jet-trimmings, bugle-trimmings, bundles of old coloured machine-lace, many bundles of strange cord, in all colours, for old-fashioned braid-patterning, 略章s with H.M.S. Birkenhead, for boys' sailor caps--everything that nobody 手配中の，お尋ね者, did the women turn over and over, till they chanced on a find. And James' quick 注目する，もくろむs watched the slow 殺到する of his flotsam, as the マリファナ boiled but did not boil away. Wonderful that he did not think of the days when these bits and （頭が）ひょいと動くs were new treasures. But he did not.

And at his 味方する 行方不明になる Pinnegar 静かに took orders for shirts, discussed and agreed, made 測定s and received instalments.

The shop was now only opened on Friday afternoons and evenings, so every day, twice a day, James was seen dithering bareheaded and あわてて 負かす／撃墜する the street, as if 圧力（をかける）d by 運命／宿命, to the 保守的な Club, and twice a day he was seen as あわてて returning, to his meals. He was becoming an old man: his daughter was a young woman: but in his own mind he was just the same, and his daughter was a little child, his wife a young 無効の whom he must charm by some few delicate attentions--such as the peeled apple.

At the club he got into more mischief. He met men who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 延長する a brickfield 負かす／撃墜する by the 鉄道. The brickfield was called Klondyke. James had now a new direction to run in: 負かす／撃墜する hill に向かって Bagthorpe, to Klondyke. Big penny-daisies grew in tufts on the brink of the yellow clay at Klondyke, yellow eggs-and-bacon spread their midsummer mats of flower. James （機の）カム home with clay smeared all over him, discoursing brilliantly on grit and paste and 圧力（をかける）s and kilns and stamps. He carried home a rough and pinkish brick, and gloated over it. It was a hard brick, it was a 非，不，無-porous brick. It was an ugly brick, painfully 激しい and parched-looking.

This time he was sure: Dame Fortune would rise like Persephone out of the earth. He was all the more sure, because other men of the town were in with him at this 投機・賭ける: sound, moneyed grocers and plumbers. They were all going to become rich.

Klondyke lasted a year and a half, and was not so bad, for in the end, all things considered, James had lost not more than five per cent. of his money. In fact, all things considered, he was about square. And yet he felt Klondyke as the greatest blow of all. 行方不明になる Pinnegar would have 補佐官d and abetted him in another 計画／陰謀, if it would but have 元気づけるd him. Even 行方不明になる 霜 was nice with him. But to no 目的. In the year after Klondyke he became an old man, he seemed to have lost all his feathers, he acquired a plucked, tottering look.

Yet he roused up, after a coal-strike. Throttle-Ha'penny put new life into him. During a coal-strike the 鉱夫s themselves began digging in the fields, just 近づく the houses, for the surface coal. They 設立する a plentiful seam of drossy, yellowish coal behind the Methodist New 関係 Chapel. The seam was opened in the 味方する of a bank, and approached by a footrill, a sloping 軸 負かす／撃墜する which the men walked. When the strike was over, two or three 鉱夫s still remained working the soft, drossy coal, which they sold for eight-and-sixpence a トン--or sixpence a hundredweight. But a 採掘 全住民 軽蔑（する）d such dirt, as they called it.

James Houghton, however, was 掴むd with a 願望（する） to work the 関係 Meadow seam, as he called it. He gathered two 鉱夫 partners--he trotted endlessly up to the field, he talked, as he had never talked before, with inumerable colliers. Everybody he met he stopped, to talk 関係 Meadow.

And so at last he sank a 軸, sixty feet 深い, rigged up a corrugated-アイロンをかける engine-house with a winding-engine, and lowered his men one at a time 負かす／撃墜する the 軸, in a big bucket. The whole 事件／事情／状勢 was ricketty, amateurish, and twopenny. The 指名する 関係 Meadow was forgotten within three months. Everybody knew the place as Throttle-Ha'penny. "What!" said a collier to his wife: "have we got no coal? You'd better get a bit from Throttle-Ha'penny."

"Nay," replied the wife, "I'm sure I shan't. I'm sure I shan't 燃やす that muck, and smother myself with white ash."

It was in the 早期に Throttle-Ha'penny days that Mrs. Houghton died. James Houghton cried, and put a 黒人／ボイコット 禁止（する）d on his Sunday silk hat. But he was too feverishly busy at Throttle-Ha'penny, selling his hundredweights of ash-炭坑，オーケストラ席 fodder, as the natives called it, to realize anything else.

He had three men and two boys working his 炭坑，オーケストラ席, besides a superannuated old man 運動ing the winding engine. And in spite of all jeering, he 繁栄するd. Shabby old coal-carts rambled up behind the New 関係, and filled from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank. The coal 改善するd a little in 質: it was cheap and it was handy. James could sell at last fifty or sixty トンs a week: for the stuff was 平易な getting. And now at last he was 現実に 扱うing money. He saw millions ahead.

This went on for more than a year. A year after the death of Mrs. Houghton, 行方不明になる 霜 became ill and suddenly died. Again James Houghton cried and trembled. But it was Throttle-Ha'penny that made him tremble. He trembled in all his 四肢s, at the touch of success. He saw himself making noble 準備／条項 for his only daughter.

But 式のs--it is 疲れた／うんざりしたing to repeat the same thing over and over. First the Board of 貿易（する） began to make difficulties. Then there was a fault in the seam. Then the roof of Throttle-Ha'penny was so loose and soft, James could not afford 木材／素質 to 持つ／拘留する it up. In short, when his daughter Alvina was about twenty-seven years old, Throttle-Ha'penny の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する. There was a sale of poor 機械／機構, and James Houghton （機の）カム home to the dark, 暗い／優うつな house--to 行方不明になる Pinnegar and Alvina.

It was a pinched, dreary house. James seemed 負かす／撃墜する for the last time. But 行方不明になる Pinnegar 説得するd him to take the shop again on Friday evening. For the 残り／休憩（する）, faded and 頂点（に達する）d, he hurried shadowily 負かす／撃墜する to the club.

CHAPTER II - THE RISE OF ALVINA HOUGHTON

The ヘロイン of this story is Alvina Houghton. If we leave her out of the first 一時期／支部 of her own story it is because, during the first twenty-five years of her life, she really was left out of count, or so 影を投げかけるd as to be ごくわずかの. She and her mother were the phantom 乗客s in the ship of James Houghton's fortunes.

In Manchester House, every 発言する／表明する lowered its トン. And so from the first Alvina spoke with a 静かな, 精製するd, almost convent 発言する／表明する. She was a thin child with delicate 四肢s and 直面する, and wide, grey-blue, ironic 注目する，もくろむs. Even as a small girl she had that 半端物 ironic 攻撃する of the eyelids which gave her a look as if she were hanging 支援する in mockery. If she were, she was やめる unaware of it, for under 行方不明になる 霜's care she received no education in irony or mockery. 行方不明になる 霜 was straightforward, good-humoured, and a little earnest. その結果 Alvina, or Vina as she was called, understood only the explicit 方式 of good-humoured straight-forwardness.

It was doubtful which 影をつくる／尾行する was greater over the child: that of Manchester House, 暗い／優うつな and a little 悪意のある, or that of 行方不明になる 霜, benevolent and 保護の. 十分な that the girl herself worshipped 行方不明になる 霜: or believed she did.

Alvina never went to school. She had her lessons from her beloved governess, she worked at the piano, she took her walks, and for social life she went to the Congregational Chapel, and to the 機能（する）／行事s connected with the chapel. While she was little, she went to Sunday School twice and to Chapel once on Sundays. Then occasionally there was a 魔法 lantern or a penny reading,' to which 行方不明になる 霜 …を伴ってd her. As she grew older she entered the choir at chapel, she …に出席するd Christian Endeavour and P. S. A., and the Literary Society on Monday evenings. Chapel 供給するd her with a whole social activity, in the course of which she met 確かな groups of people, made 確かな friends, 設立する 適切な時期 for strolls into the country and jaunts to the 地元の entertainments. Over and above this, every Thursday evening she went to the subscription library to change the week's 供給（する） of 調書をとる／予約するs, and there again she met friends and 知識s. It is hard to 過大評価する the value of church or chapel--but 特に chapel--as a social 会・原則, in places like Woodhouse. The Congregational Chapel 供給するd Alvina with a whole outer life, 欠如（する）ing which she would have been poor indeed. She was not 特に 宗教的な by inclination. Perhaps her father's beautiful 祈りs put her off. So she neither questioned nor 受託するd, but just let be.

She grew up a わずかな／ほっそりした girl, rather distinguished in 外見, with a slender 直面する, a 罰金, わずかに arched nose, and beautiful grey-blue 注目する，もくろむs over which the lids 攻撃するd with a very 半端物, sardonic 攻撃する. The sardonic 質 was, however, やめる in （一時的）停止. She was ladylike, not vehement at all. In the street her walk had a delicate, ぐずぐず残る 動議, her 直面する looked still. In conversation she had rather a quick, hurried manner, with intervals of 井戸／弁護士席-bred repose and attention. Her 発言する／表明する was like her father's, 柔軟な and curiously attractive.

いつかs, however, she would have fits of boisterous hilarity, not やめる natural, with a strange 公式文書，認める half pathetic, half jeering. Her father tended to a supercilious, sneering トン. In Vina it （機の）カム out in mad bursts of hilarious jeering. This made 行方不明になる 霜 uneasy. She would watch the girl's strange 直面する, that could take on a gargoyle look. She would see the 注目する，もくろむs rolling strangely under sardonic 注目する，もくろむ-lids, and then 行方不明になる 霜 would feel that never, never had she known anything so utterly 外国人 and 理解できない and 冷淡な as her own beloved Vina. For twenty years the strong, 保護の governess 後部d and tended her lamb, her dove, only to see the lamb open a wolf's mouth, to hear the dove utter the wild cackle of a daw or a magpie, a strange sound of derision. At such times 行方不明になる 霜's heart went 冷淡な within her. She dared not realize. And she chid and checked her 区, 回復するd her to the usual impulsive, affectionate demureness. Then she 解任するd the whole 事柄. It was just an 偶発の aberration on the girl's part from her own true nature. 行方不明になる 霜 taught Alvina 完全に the 質s of her own true nature, and Alvina believed what she was taught. She remained for twenty years the demure, 精製するd creature of her governess' 願望（する）. But there was an 半端物, derisive look at the 支援する of her 注目する，もくろむs, a look of old knowledge and 審議する／熟考する derision. She herself was unconscious of it. But it was there. And this it was, perhaps, that 脅すd away the young men.

Alvina reached the age of twenty-three, and it looked as if she were 運命にあるd to join the 階級s of the old maids, so many of whom 設立する 冷淡な 慰安 in the Chapel. For she had no suitors. True there were extraordinarily few young men of her class--for whatever her 条件, she had 確かな 産む／飼育するing and inherent culture--in Woodhouse. The young men of the same social standing as herself were in some curious way 部外者s to her. Knowing nothing, yet her 古代の sapience went 深い, deeper than Woodhouse could fathom. The young men did not like her for it. They did not like the 攻撃する of her eyelids.

行方不明になる 霜, with anxious 予知するing, 説得するd the girl to take over some pupils, to teach them the piano. The work was distasteful to Alvina. She was not a good teacher. She persevered in an off-手渡す way, somewhat indifferent, albeit dutiful.

When she was twenty-three years old, Alvina met a man called Graham. He was an Australian, who had been in Edinburgh taking his 医療の degree. Before going 支援する to Australia, he （機の）カム to spend some months practising with old Dr. Fordham in Woodhouse--Dr. Fordham 存在 in some way connected with his mother.

Alexander Graham called to see Mrs. Houghton. Mrs. Houghton did not like him. She said he was creepy. He was a man of medium 高さ, dark in colouring, with very dark 注目する，もくろむs, and a 団体／死体 which seemed to move inside his 着せる／賦与するing. He was amiable and polite, laughed often, showing his teeth. It was his teeth which 行方不明になる 霜 could not stand. She seemed to see a strong mouthful of cruel, compact teeth. She 宣言するd he had dark 血 in his veins, that he was not a man to be 信用d, and that never, never would he make any woman's life happy.

Yet in spite of all, Alvina was attracted by him. The two would stay together in the parlour, laughing and talking by the hour. What they could find to talk about was a mystery. Yet there they were, laughing and chatting, with a running insinuating sound through it all which made 行方不明になる 霜 pace up and 負かす／撃墜する unable to 耐える herself.

The man was always running in when 行方不明になる 霜 was out. He contrived to 会合，会う Alvina in the evening, to take a walk with her. He went a long walk with her one night, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make love to her. But her しつけ was too strong for her.

"Oh no," she said. "We are only friends."

He knew her しつけ was too strong for him also.

"We're more than friends," he said. "We're more than friends."

"I don't think so," she said.

"Yes we are," he 主張するd, trying to put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist. "Oh, don't!" she cried. "Let us go home."

And then he burst out with wild and 厚い protestations of love, which thrilled her and repelled her わずかに.

"Anyhow I must tell 行方不明になる 霜," she said.

"Yes, yes," he answered. "Yes, yes. Let us be engaged at once."

As they passed under the lamps he saw her 直面する 解除するd, the 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing, the delicate nostrils dilated, as of one who scents 戦う／戦い and laughs to herself. She seemed to laugh with a 確かな proud, 悪意のある recklessness. His 手渡すs trembled with 願望（する）.

So they were engaged. He bought her a （犯罪の）一味, an emerald 始める，決める in tiny diamonds. 行方不明になる 霜 looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and silent, but would not 率直に 否定する her 是認.

"You like him, don't you? You don't dislike him?" Alvina 主張するd.

"I don't dislike him," replied 行方不明になる 霜. "How can I? He is a perfect stranger to me."

And with this Alvina subtly contented herself. Her father 扱う／治療するd the young man with suave attention, punctuated by fits of jerky 敵意 and jealousy. Her mother 単に sighed, and took sal volatile.

To tell the truth, Alvina herself was a little repelled by the man's love-making. She 設立する him fascinating, but a trifle repulsive. And she was not sure whether she hated the repulsive element, or whether she rather gloried in it. She kept her look of arch, half-derisive recklessness, which was so unbearably painful to 行方不明になる 霜, and so exciting to the dark little man. It was a strange look in a 精製するd, really virgin girl--oddly 悪意のある. And her 発言する／表明する had a curious bronze-like resonance that 行為／法令／行動するd straight on the 神経s of her hearers: unpleasantly on most English 神経s, but like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the different susceptibilities of the young man--the darkie, as people called him.

But after all, he had only six weeks in England, before sailing to Sydney. He 示唆するd that he and Alvina should marry before he sailed. 行方不明になる 霜 would not hear of it. He must see his people first, she said.

So the time passed, and he sailed. Alvina 行方不明になるd him, 行方不明になるd the extreme excitement of him rather than the human 存在 he was. 行方不明になる 霜 始める，決める to work to 回復する her 影響（力） over her 区, to 除去する that arch, 無謀な, almost lewd look from the girl's 直面する. It was a question of heart against sensuality. 行方不明になる 霜 tried and tried to wake again the girl's loving heart--which loving heart was certainly not 占領するd by that man. It was a hard 仕事, an anxious, bitter 仕事 行方不明になる 霜 had 始める，決める herself.

But at last she 後継するd. Alvina seemed to 雪解け. The hard 向こうずねing of her 注目する，もくろむs 軟化するd again to a sort of demureness and tenderness. The 影響（力） of the man was 取り消すd, the girl was left uninhabited, empty and uneasy.

She was 予定 to follow her Alexander in three months' time, to Sydney. （機の）カム letters from him, en 大勝する--and then a cablegram from Australia. He had arrived. Alvina should have been 準備するing her trousseau, to follow. But 借りがあるing to her change of heart, she ぐずぐず残るd indecisive.

"Do you love him, dear?" said 行方不明になる 霜 with 強調, knitting her 厚い, 熱烈な, earnest eyebrows. "Do you love him 十分に? That's the point."

The way 行方不明になる 霜 put the question 暗示するd that Alvina did not and could not love him--because 行方不明になる 霜 could not. Alvina 解除するd her large, blue 注目する，もくろむs, 混乱させるd, half-tender に向かって her governess, half 向こうずねing with unconscious derision.

"I don't really know," she said, laughing hurriedly. "I don't really." 行方不明になる 霜 scrutinized her, and replied with a meaningful: "井戸／弁護士席--!"

To 行方不明になる 霜 it was （疑いを）晴らす as daylight. To Alvina not so. In her periods of lucidity, when she saw as （疑いを）晴らす as daylight also, she certainly did not love the little man. She felt him a terrible 部外者, an inferior, to tell the truth. She wondered how he could have the slightest attraction for her. In fact she could not understand it at all. She was as 解放する／自由な of him as if he had never 存在するd. The square green emerald on her finger was almost nonsensical. She was やめる, やめる sure of herself.

And then, most irritating, a 完全にする volte 直面する in her feelings. The （疑いを）晴らす-as-daylight mood disappeared as daylight is bound to disappear. She 設立する herself in a night where the little man ぼんやり現れるd large, terribly large, potent and magical, while 行方不明になる 霜 had dwindled to nothingness. At such times she wished with all her 軍隊 that she could travel like a cablegram to Australia. She felt it was the only way. She felt the dark, 熱烈な receptivity of Alexander 圧倒するd her, enveloped her even from the Antipodes. She felt herself going distracted--she felt she was going out of her mind. For she could not 行為／法令／行動する.

Her mother and 行方不明になる 霜 were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in one line. Her father said: "井戸／弁護士席, of course, you'll do as you think best. There's a 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険 in going so far--a 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険. You would be 完全に unprotected."

"I don't mind 存在 unprotected," said Alvina perversely. "Because you don't understand what it means," said her father.

He looked at her quickly. Perhaps he understood her better than the others.

"本人自身で," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, speaking of Alexander, "I don't care for him. But every one has their own taste."

Alvina felt she was 存在 overborne, and that she was letting herself be overborne. She was half relieved. She seemed to nestle into the 井戸／弁護士席-known surety of Woodhouse. The other unknown had 脅すd her.

行方不明になる 霜 now took a 限定された line.

"I feel you don't love him, dear. I'm almost sure you don't. So now you have to choose. Your mother dreads your going--she dreads it. I am 確かな you would never see her again. She says she can't 耐える it--she can't 耐える the thought of you out there with Alexander. It makes her shudder. She 苦しむs dreadfully, you know. So you will have to choose, dear. You will have to choose for the best."

Alvina was made stubborn by 圧力. She herself had come fully to believe that she did not love him. She was やめる sure she did not love him. But out of a 確かな perversity, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go.

（機の）カム his letter from Sydney, and one from his parents to her and one to her parents. All seemed straightforward--not very cordial, but 十分に. Over Alexander's letter 行方不明になる 霜 shed bitter 涙／ほころびs. To her it seemed so shallow and heartless, with 条件 of endearment stuck in like exclamation 示すs. He seemed to have no thought, no feeling for the girl herself. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to hurry her out there. He did not even について言及する the grief of her parting from her English parents and friends: not a word. Just a 急ぐ to get her out there, winding up with "And now, dear, I shall not be myself till I see you here in Sydney--Your ever-loving Alexander." A selfish, sensual creature, who would forget the dear little Vina in three months, if she did not turn up, and who would neglect her in six months, if she did. Probably 行方不明になる 霜 was 権利.

Alvina knew the 涙／ほころびs she was costing all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. She went upstairs and looked at his photograph--his dark and impertinent muzzle. Who was he, after all? She did not know him. With 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむs she looked at him, and 設立する him repugnant.

She went across to her governess's room, and 設立する 行方不明になる 霜 in a strange mood of trepidation.

"Don't 信用 me, dear, don't 信用 what I say," poor 行方不明になる 霜 ejaculated hurriedly, even wildly. "Don't notice what I have said. 行為／法令／行動する for yourself, dear. 行為／法令／行動する for yourself 完全に. I am sure I am wrong in trying to 影響（力） you. I know I am wrong. It is wrong and foolish of me. 行為／法令／行動する just for yourself, dear--the 残り／休憩（する） doesn't 事柄. The 残り／休憩（する） doesn't 事柄. Don't take any notice of what I have said. I know I am wrong."

For the first time in her life Alvina saw her beloved governess flustered, the beautiful white hair looking a little draggled, the grey, nearsighted 注目する，もくろむs, so 深い and 肉親，親類d behind the gold-rimmed glasses, now distracted and 脅すd. Alvina すぐに burst into 涙／ほころびs and flung herself into the 武器 of 行方不明になる 霜. 行方不明になる 霜 also cried as if her heart would break, catching her indrawn breath with a strange sound of anguish, forlornness, the terrible crying of a woman with a loving heart, whose heart has never been able to relax. Alvina was hushed. In a second, she became the 年上の of the two. The terrible poignancy of the woman of fifty-two, who now at last had broken 負かす／撃墜する, silenced the girl of twenty-three, and roused all her 熱烈な tenderness. The terrible sound of "Never now, never now--it is too late," which seemed to （犯罪の）一味 in the curious, indrawn cries of the 年上の woman, filled the girl with a 深い 知恵. She knew the same would （犯罪の）一味 in her mother's dying cry. Married or unmarried, it was the same--the same anguish, realized in all its 苦痛 after the age of fifty--the loss in never having been able to relax, to 服従させる／提出する.

Alvina felt very strong and rich in the fact of her 青年. For her it was not too late. For 行方不明になる 霜 it was for ever too late.

"I don't want to go, dear," said Alvina to the 年上の woman. "I know I don't care for him. He is nothing to me."

行方不明になる 霜 became 徐々に silent, and turned aside her 直面する. After this there was a hush in the house. Alvina 発表するd her 意向 of breaking off her 約束／交戦. Her mother kissed her, and cried, and said, with the selfishness of an 無効の:

"I couldn't have parted with you, I couldn't." Whilst the father said: "I think you are wise, Vina. I have thought a lot about it."

So Alvina packed up his （犯罪の）一味 and his letters and little 現在のs, and 地位，任命するd them over the seas. She was relieved, really: as if she had escaped some very trying ordeal. For some days she went about happily, in pure 救済. She loved everybody. She was charming and sunny and gentle with everybody, 特に with 行方不明になる 霜, whom she loved with a 深い, tender, rather sore love. Poor 行方不明になる 霜 seemed to have lost a part of her 信用／信任, to have taken on a new wistfulness, a new silence and remoteness. It was as if she 設立する her busy 接触する with life a 緊張する now. Perhaps she was getting old. Perhaps her proud heart had given way.

Alvina had kept a little photograph of the man. She would often go and look at it. Love?--no, it was not love! It was something more 原始の still. It was curiosity, 深い, 過激な, 燃やすing curiosity. How she looked and looked at his dark, impertinent-seeming 直面する. A flicker of derision （機の）カム into her 注目する，もくろむs. Yet still she looked.

In the same manner she would look into the 直面するs of the young men of Woodhouse. But she never 設立する there what she 設立する in her photograph. They all seemed like blank sheets of paper in comparison. There was a curious pale surface-look in the 直面するs of the young men of Woodhouse: or, if there was some underneath suggestive 力／強力にする, it was a little abject or humiliating, inferior, ありふれた. They were all either blank or ありふれた.

CHAPTER III - THE MATERNITY NURSE

Of course Alvina made everybody 支払う／賃金 for her mood of submission and sweetness. In a month's time she was やめる intolerable.

"I can't stay here all my life," she 宣言するd, stretching her 注目する，もくろむs in a way that irritated the other inmates of Manchester House 極端に. "I know I can't. I can't 耐える it. I 簡単に can't 耐える it, and there's an end of it. I can't, I tell you. I can't 耐える it. I'm buried alive--簡単に buried alive. And it's more than I can stand. It is, really."

There was an 半端物 clang, like a taunt, in her 発言する／表明する. She was trying them all.

"But what do you want, dear?" asked 行方不明になる 霜, knitting her dark brows in agitation.

"I want to go away," said Alvina bluntly.

行方不明になる 霜 gave a slight gesture with her 権利 手渡す, of helpless impatience. It was so characteristic, that Alvina almost laughed. "But where do you want to go?" asked 行方不明になる 霜.

"I don't know. I don't care," said Alvina. "Anywhere, if I can get out of Woodhouse."

"Do you wish you had gone to Australia?" put in 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"No, I don't wish I had gone to Australia," retorted Alvina with a rude laugh. "Australia isn't the only other place besides Woodhouse."

行方不明になる Pinnegar was 自然に 感情を害する／違反するd. But the curious insolence which いつかs （機の）カム out in the girl was 相続するd direct from her father.

"You see, dear," said 行方不明になる 霜, agitated: "if you knew what you 手配中の，お尋ね者, it would be easier to see the way."

"I want to be a nurse," rapped out Alvina.

行方不明になる 霜 stood still, with the stillness of a middle-老年の disapproving woman, and looked at her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. She believed that Alvina was just speaking at 無作為の. Yet she dared not check her, in her 現在の mood.

Alvina was indeed speaking at 無作為の. She had never thought of 存在 a nurse--the idea had never entered her 長，率いる. If it had she would certainly never have entertained it. But she had heard Alexander speak of Nurse This and Sister That. And so she had rapped out her 宣言. And having rapped it out, she 用意が出来ている herself to stick to it. Nothing like leaping before you look.

"A nurse!" repeated 行方不明になる 霜. "But do you feel yourself fitted to be a nurse? Do you think you could 耐える it?"

"Yes, I'm sure I could," retorted Alvina. "I want to be a maternity nurse--" She looked strangely, even outrageously, at her governess. "I want to be a maternity nurse. Then I shouldn't have to …に出席する 操作／手術s." And she laughed quickly.

行方不明になる 霜's 権利 手渡す （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 like a 負傷させるd bird. It was reminiscent of the way she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 time, insistently, when she was giving music lessons, sitting の近くに beside her pupils at the piano. Now it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 without time or 推論する／理由. Alvina smiled brightly and cruelly.

"Whatever put such an idea into your 長，率いる, Vina?" asked poor 行方不明になる 霜.

"I don't know," said Alvina, still more archly and brightly. "Of course you don't mean it, dear," said 行方不明になる 霜, quailing. "Yes, I do. Why should I say it if I don't."

行方不明になる 霜 would have done anything to escape the arch, 有望な, cruel 注目する，もくろむs of her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.

"Then we must think about it," she said, numbly. And she went away.

Alvina floated off to her room, and sat by the window looking 負かす／撃墜する on the street. The 有望な, arch look was still on her 直面する. But her heart was sore. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry, and fling herself on the breast of her darling. But she couldn't. No, for her life she couldn't. Some little devil sat in her breast and kept her smiling archly.

Somewhat to her amazement, he sat 刻々と on for days and days. Every minute she 推定する／予想するd him to go. Every minute she 推定する／予想するd to break 負かす／撃墜する, to burst into 涙／ほころびs and tenderness and 仲直り. But no--she did not break 負かす／撃墜する. She 固執するd. They all waited for the old loving Vina to be herself again. But the new and recalcitrant Vina still shone hard. She 設立する a copy of The Lancet, and saw an 宣伝 of a home in Islington where maternity nurses would be fully trained and equipped in six months' time. The 料金 was sixty guineas. Alvina 宣言するd her 意向 of 出発／死ing to this training home. She had two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs of her own, bequeathed by her grandfather.

In Manchester House they were all horrified--not moved with grief, this time, but shocked. It seemed such a repulsive and indelicate step to take. Which it was. And which, in her curious perverseness, Alvina must have ーするつもりであるd it to be. Mrs. Houghton assumed a remote 空気／公表する of silence, as if she did not hear any more, did not belong. She lapsed far away. She was really very weak. 行方不明になる Pinnegar said: "井戸／弁護士席, really, if she wants to do it, why, she might 同様に try." And, as often with 行方不明になる Pinnegar, this speech seemed to 含む／封じ込める a 隠すd 脅し.

"A maternity nurse!" said James Houghton. "A maternity nurse! What 正確に／まさに do you mean by a maternity nurse?"

"A trained 中央の-wife," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar curtly. "That's it, isn't it? It is as far as I can see. A trained 中央の-wife."

"Yes, of course," said Alvina brightly.

"But--!" stammered James Houghton, 押し進めるing his spectacles up on to his forehead, and making his long fleece of painfully thin hair 暴露する his baldness. "I can't understand that any young girl of any--any しつけ, any しつけ whatever, should want to choose such a--such--an--占領／職業. I can't understand it."

"Can't you?" said Alvina brightly.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, if she does--" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar cryptically.

行方不明になる 霜 said very little. But she had serious confidential 会談 with Dr. Fordham. Dr. Fordham didn't 認可する, certainly he didn't--but neither did he see any 広大な／多数の／重要な 害（を与える） in it. At that time it was rather the thing for young ladies to enter the nursing profession, if their hopes had been blighted or checked in another direction! And so, enquiries were made. Enquiries were made.

The upshot was, that Alvina was to go to Islington for her six months' training. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な bustle, 準備するing her nursing outfit. Instead of a trousseau, nurse's uniforms in 罰金 blue-and-white （土地などの）細長い一片, with 広大な／多数の／重要な white aprons. Instead of a 花冠 of orange blossom, a rather chic nurse's bonnet of blue silk, and for a 追跡するing 隠す, a blue silk 落ちる.

井戸／弁護士席 and good! Alvina 推定する／予想するd to become 脅すd, as the time drew neat But no, she wasn't a bit 脅すd. 行方不明になる 霜 watched her 辛うじて. Would there not be a return of the old, tender, 極度の慎重さを要する, 縮むing Vina--the exquisitely 極度の慎重さを要する and nervous, loving girl? No, astounding as it may seem, there was no return of such a creature. Alvina remained 有望な and ready, the half-hilarious clang remained in her 発言する／表明する, taunting. She kissed them all good-bye, brightly and sprightlily, and off she 始める，決める. She wasn't nervous.

She （機の）カム to St. Pancras, she got her cab, she drove off to her 目的地--and as she drove, she looked out of the window. Horrid, 広大な, stony, dilapidated, crumbly-stuccoed streets and squares of Islington, grey, grey, greyer by far than Woodhouse, and interminable. How exceedingly sordid and disgusting! But instead of 存在 repelled and heartbroken, Alvina enjoyed it. She felt her trunk rumble on the 最高の，を越す of the cab, and still she looked out on the 恐ろしい dilapidated flat facades of Islington, and still she smiled brightly, as if there were some charm in it all. Perhaps for her there was a charm in it all. Perhaps it 行為／法令／行動するd like a tonic on the little devil in her breast. Perhaps if she had seen tufts of snowdrops--it was February--and イチイ-hedges and cottage windows, she would have broken 負かす／撃墜する. As it was, she just enjoyed it. She enjoyed glimpsing in through uncurtained windows, into sordid rooms where human 存在s moved as if sordidly unaware. She enjoyed the smell of a toasted bloater, rather burnt. So ありふれた! so indescribably ありふれた! And she detested bloaters, because of the hairy feel of the spines in her mouth. But to smell them like this, to know that she was in the 地域 of "penny beef-steaks," gave her a perverse 楽しみ.

The cab stopped at a yellow house at the corner of a square where some shabby 明らかにする trees were flecked with bits of blown paper, bits of paper and 辞退する cluttered inside the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する railings of each tree. She went up some dirty-yellowish steps, and rang the "患者s'" bell, because she knew she ought not to （犯罪の）一味 the "Tradesmen's." A servant, not 正確に／まさに dirty, but unattractive, let her into a hall painted a dull 淡褐色, and 床に打ち倒すd with cocoa-matting, さもなければ 明らかにする. Then up 明らかにする stairs to a room where a stout, pale ありふれた woman with two warts on her 直面する, was drinking tea. It was three o'clock. This was the matron. The matron soon deposited her in a bedroom, not very small, but 明らかにする and hard and dusty-seeming, and there left her. Alvina sat 負かす／撃墜する on her 議長，司会を務める, looked at her box opposite her, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the uninviting room, and smiled to herself. Then she rose and went to the window: a very dirty window, looking 負かす／撃墜する into a sort of 井戸／弁護士席 of an area, with other 井戸／弁護士席s 範囲ing along, and straight opposite like a reflection another solid 範囲 of 支援する-前提s, with アイロンをかける stair-ways and horrid little doors and washing and little W. C.'s and people creeping up and 負かす／撃墜する like vermin. Alvina shivered a little, but still smiled. Then slowly she began to take off her hat. She put it 負かす／撃墜する on the 淡褐色-painted chest of drawers.

Presently the servant （機の）カム in with a tray, 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する, lit a naked gas-jet, which roared faintly, and drew 負かす／撃墜する a crackly dark-green blind, which showed a 傾向 to 飛行機で行く 支援する again alertly to the 天井.

"Thank you," said Alvina, and the girl 出発／死d.

Then 行方不明になる Houghton drank her 黒人／ボイコット tea and ate her bread and margarine.

Surely enough 調書をとる／予約するs have been written about ヘロインs in 類似の circumstances. There is no need to go into the 詳細（に述べる）s of Alvina's six months in Islington.

The food was objectionable--yet Alvina got fat on it. The 空気／公表する was filthy--and yet never had her colour been so warm and fresh, her 肌 so soft. Her companions were almost without exception vulgar and coarse--yet never had she got on so 井戸／弁護士席 with women of her own age--or older than herself. She was ready with a laugh and a word, and though she was unable to 投機・賭ける on わいせつs herself, yet she had an amazing faculty for looking knowing and indecent beyond words, rolling her 注目する，もくろむs and pitching her eyebrows in a 確かな way--oh, it was やめる 十分な for her companions! And yet, if they had ever 現実に 需要・要求するd a dirty story or a really open わいせつ from her, she would have been 床に打ち倒すd.

But she enjoyed it. Amazing how she enjoyed it. She did not care how 反乱ing and indecent these nurses were--she put on a look as if she were in with it all, and it all passed off as 平易な as winking. She swung her haunches and arched her 注目する，もくろむs with the best of them. And they behaved as if she were 正確に／まさに one of themselves. And yet, with the curious 冷淡な tact of women, they left her alone, one and all, in 私的な: just ignored her.

It is truly incredible how Alvina became blooming and bouncing at this time. Nothing shocked her, nothing upset her. She was always ready with her hard, nurse's laugh and her nurse's quips. No one was better than she at 二塁打-entendres. No one could better give the nurse's leer. She had it all in a fortnight. And never once did she feel anything but exhilarated and in 十分な swing. It seemed to her she had not a moment's time to brood or 反映する about things--she was too much in the swing. Every moment, in the swing, living, or active in 十分な swing. When she got into bed she went to sleep. When she awoke, it was morning, and she got up. As soon as she was up and dressed she had somebody to answer, something to say, something to do. Time passed like an 表明する train--and she seemed to have known no other life than this.

Not far away was a lying-in hospital. A dreadful place it was. There she had to go, 権利 off, and help with 事例／患者s. There she had to …に出席する lectures and demonstrations. There she met the doctors and students. 井戸／弁護士席, a pretty lot they were, one way and another. When she had put on flesh and become pink and bouncing she was just their sort: just their very ticket. Her 発言する／表明する had the 権利 twang, her 注目する，もくろむs the 権利 roll, her haunches the 権利 swing. She seemed altogether just the ticket. And yet she wasn't.

It would be useless to say she was not shocked. She was profoundly and awfully shocked. Her whole 明言する／公表する was perhaps 大部分は the result of shock: a sort of play-事実上の／代理 based on hysteria. But the dreadful things she saw in the lying-in hospital, and afterwards, went 深い, and finished her 青年 and her tutelage for ever. How many infernos deeper than 行方不明になる 霜 could ever know, did she not travel? the inferno of the human animal, the human organism in its convulsions, the human social beast in its abjection and its degradation.

For in her latter half she had to visit the slum 事例／患者s. And such 事例／患者s! A woman lying on a 明らかにする, filthy 床に打ち倒す, a few old coats thrown over her, and vermin はうing everywhere, in spite of sanitary 視察官s. But what did the woman, the 苦しんでいる人, herself care! She ground her teeth and 叫び声をあげるd and yelled with 苦痛s. In her 静める periods she lay stupid and indifferent--or she 悪口を言う／悪態d a little. But abject, stupid 無関心／冷淡 was the 底（に届く） of it all: abject, 残虐な 無関心／冷淡 to everything--yes, everything. Just a piece of 女性（の） 機能（する）／行事ing, no more.

Alvina was supposed to receive a 確かな 料金 for these 事例／患者s she …に出席するd in their homes. A small 割合 of her 料金 she kept for herself, the 残り／休憩（する） she 手渡すd over to the Home. That was the 協定. She received her grudged 料金 callously, 脅すd and exacted it when it was not 来たるべき. Ha!--if they didn't have to 支払う／賃金 you at all, these slum-people, they would 扱う／治療する you with more contempt than if you were one of themselves. It was one of the hardest lessons Alvina had to learn--to いじめ（る） these people, in their own hovels, into some sort of obedience to her 命令（する）s, and some sort of 尊敬（する）・点 for her presence. She had to fight tooth and nail for this end. And in a week she was as hard and callous to them as they to her. And so her work was 井戸／弁護士席 done. She did not hate them. There they were. They had a 確かな life, and you had to take them at their own 価値（がある） in their own way. What else! If one should be gentle, one was gentle. The difficulty did not 嘘（をつく） there. The difficulty lay in 存在 十分に rough and hard: that was the trouble. It cost a 広大な／多数の／重要な struggle to be hard and callous enough. Glad she would have been to be 許すd to 扱う／治療する them 静かに and gently, with consideration. But pah--it was not their line. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be callous, and if you were not callous to match, they made a fool of you and 妨げるd your doing your work.

Was Alvina her own real self all this time? The mighty question arises upon us, what is one's own real self? It certainly is not what we think we are and せねばならない be. Alvina had been bred to think of herself as a delicate, tender, chaste creature with unselfish inclinations and a pure, "high" mind. 井戸／弁護士席, so she was, in the more-or-いっそう少なく exhausted part of herself. But high-mindedness had really come to an end with James Houghton, had really reached the point, not only of pathetic, but of 乾燥した，日照りの and anti-human, repulsive quixotry. In Alvina high-mindedness was already stretched beyond the breaking point. 存在 a woman of some 柔軟性 of temper, wrought through 世代s to a 罰金, pliant hardness, she flew 支援する. She went 権利 支援する on high-mindedness. Did she その為に betray it?

We think not. If we turn over the 長，率いる of the penny and look at the tail, we don't その為に 否定する or betray the 長，率いる. We do but adjust it to its own complement. And so with high-mindedness. It is but one 味方する of the メダル--the 栄冠を与えるd 逆転する. On the obverse the three 脚s still go kicking the soft-footed spin of the universe, the イルカ flirts and the crab leers.

So Alvina spun her メダル, and her メダル （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する tails. 長，率いるs or tails? 長，率いるs for 世代s. Then tails. See the poetic 司法（官）.

Now Alvina decided to 受託する the 決定／判定勝ち（する） of her 運命／宿命. Or rather, 存在 十分に a woman, she didn't decide anything. She was her own 運命／宿命. She went through her training experiences like another 存在. She was not herself, said Everybody. When she （機の）カム home to Woodhouse at 復活祭, in her bonnet and cloak, Everybody was 簡単に knocked out. Imagine that this frail, pallid, diffident girl, so ladylike, was now a rather fat, warm-coloured young woman, strapping and strong-looking, and with a 確かな bounce. Imagine her mother's startled, almost 満了する／死ぬing:

"Why, Vina dear!"

Vina laughed. She knew how they were all feeling.

"At least it agrees with your health," said her father, sarcastically, to which 行方不明になる Pinnegar answered:

"井戸／弁護士席, that's a good 取引，協定."

But 行方不明になる 霜 said nothing the first day. Only the second day, at breakfast, as Alvina ate rather 速く and rather 井戸／弁護士席, the white-haired woman said 静かに, with a tinge of 冷淡な contempt:

"How changed you are, dear!"

"Am I?" laughed Alvina. "Oh, not really." And she gave the arch look with her 注目する，もくろむs, which made 行方不明になる 霜 shudder.

Inwardly, 行方不明になる 霜 shuddered, and 棄権するd from 尋問. Alvina was always speaking of the doctors: Doctor Young and Doctor Headley and Doctor James. She spoke of theatres and music-halls with these young men, and the jolly good time she had with them. And her blue-grey 注目する，もくろむs seemed to have become harder and greyer, はしけ somehow. In her wistfulness and her tender pathos, Alvina's 注目する，もくろむs would 深くする their blue, so beautiful. And now, in her floridity, they were 有望な and arch and light-grey. The 深い, tender, flowery blue was gone for ever. They were luminous and crystalline, like the 注目する，もくろむs of a changeling.

行方不明になる 霜 shuddered, and 棄権するd from question. She 手配中の，お尋ね者, she needed to ask of her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金: "Alvina, have you betrayed yourself with any of these young men?" But coldly her heart 棄権するd from asking--or even from 本気で thinking. She left the 事柄 untouched for the moment. She was already too much shocked.

Certainly Alvina 代表するd the young doctors as very nice, but rather 急速な／放蕩な young fellows. "My word, you have to have your wits about you with them!" Imagine such a speech from a girl tenderly 養育するd: a speech uttered in her own home, and …を伴ってd by a florid laugh, which would lead a chaste, generous woman like 行方不明になる 霜 to imagine--井戸／弁護士席, she 単に 棄権するd from imagining anything. She had that strength of mind. She never for one moment 試みる／企てるd to answer the question to herself, as to whether Alvina had betrayed herself with any of these young doctors, or not. The question remained 明言する／公表するd, but 完全に unanswered--coldly を待つing its answer. Only when 行方不明になる 霜 kissed Alvina good-bye at the 駅／配置する, 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to her 注目する，もくろむs, and she said hurriedly, in a low 発言する／表明する:

"Remember we are all praying for you, dear!"

"No, don't do that!" cried Alvina involuntarily, without knowing what she said.

And then the train moved out, and she saw her darling standing there on the 駅／配置する, the pale, 井戸／弁護士席-modelled 直面する looking out from behind the gold-rimmed spectacles, wistfully, the strong, rather stout 人物／姿／数字 standing very still and unchangeable, under its coat and skirt of dark purple, the white hair glistening under the 倍のd dark hat. Alvina threw herself 負かす／撃墜する on the seat of her carriage. She loved her darling. She would love her through eternity. She knew she was 権利--amply and beautifully 権利, her darling, her beloved 行方不明になる 霜. Eternally and gloriously 権利.

And yet--and yet--it was a 権利 which was 実行するd. There were other 権利s. There was another 味方する to the メダル. 潔白 and high-mindedness--the beautiful, but unbearable tyranny. The beautiful, unbearable tyranny of 行方不明になる 霜! It was time now for 行方不明になる 霜 to die. It was time for that perfected flower to be gathered to immortality. A lovely immortel. But an obstruction to other, purple and carmine blossoms which were in bud on the 茎・取り除く. A lovely edelweiss--but time it was gathered into eternity. 黒人／ボイコット-purple and red anemones were 予定, real Adonis 血, and strange individual orchids, spotted and fantastic. Time for 行方不明になる 霜 to die. She, Alvina, who loved her as no one else would ever love her, with that love which goes to the 核心 of the universe, knew that it was time for her darling to be 倍のd, oh, so gently and softly, into immortality. Mortality was busy with the day after her day. It was time for 行方不明になる 霜 to die. As Alvina sat motionless in the train, running from Woodhouse to Tibshelf, it decided itself in her.

She was glad to be 支援する in Islington, の中で all the horrors of her confinement 事例／患者s. The doctors she knew あられ／賞賛するd her. On the whole, these young men had not any too 深い 尊敬（する）・点 for the nurses as a whole. Why drag in 尊敬（する）・点? Human 機能（する）／行事s were too 明白に 設立するd to make any 広大な／多数の／重要な fuss about. And so the doctors put their 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Alvina's waist, because she was plump, and they kissed her 直面する, because the 肌 was soft. And she laughed and squirmed a little, so that they felt all the more her warmth and softness under their arm's 圧力.

"It's no use, you know," she said, laughing rather breathless, but looking into their 注目する，もくろむs with a curious 限定された look of unchangeable 抵抗. This only piqued them.

"What's no use?" they asked.

She shook her 長，率いる わずかに.

"It isn't any use your behaving like that with me," she said, with the same challenging definiteness, finality: a flat 消極的な.

"Who're you telling?" they said.

For she did not at all forbid them to "behave like that." Not in the least. She almost encouraged them. She laughed and arched her 注目する，もくろむs and flirted. But her backbone became only the stronger and firmer. Soft and supple as she was, her backbone never 産する／生じるd for an instant. It could not. She had to 自白する that she liked the young doctors. They were 警報, their 直面するs were clean and 有望な-looking. She liked the sort of intimacy with them, when they kissed her 格闘するd in the empty 研究室／実験室s or 回廊（地帯）s--often in the intervals of most 批判的な and appalling 事例／患者s. She liked their arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, the kisses as she reached 支援する her 直面する, 緊張するing away, the いつかs desperate struggles. They took unpardonable liberties. They pinched her haunches and attacked her in unheard-of ways. いつかs her 血 really （機の）カム up in the fight, and she felt as if, with her 手渡すs, she could 涙／ほころび any man, any male creature, 四肢 from 四肢. A 最高の-human, voltaic 軍隊 filled her. For a moment she 殺到するd in 大規模な, 残忍な, 女性（の） strength. The men always wilted. And invariably, when they wilted, she touched them with a sudden gentle touch, pitying. So that she always remained friends with them. When her curious Amazonic 力／強力にする left her again, and she was just a mere woman, she made shy 注目する，もくろむs at them once more, and 扱う／治療するd them with the 必然的な 女性（の）-to-male homage.

The men liked her. They cocked their 注目する，もくろむs at her, when she was not looking, and wondered at her. They wondered over her. They had been beaten by her, every one of them. But they did not 率直に know it. They looked at her, as if she were Woman itself, some creature not やめる personal. What they noticed, all of them, was the way her brown hair 宙返り飛行d over her ears. There was something chaste, and noble, and war-like about it. The remote 質 which hung about her in the 中央 of her intimacies and her frequencies, nothing high or lofty, but something given to the struggle and as yet invincible in the struggle, made them 捜し出す her out.

They felt 安全な with her. They knew she would not let them 負かす／撃墜する. She would not intrigue into marriage, or try and make use of them in any way. She didn't care about them. And so, because of her 孤立する self-十分なこと in the fray, her wild, overweening backbone, they were ready to …に出席する on her and serve her. Headley in particular hoped he might 打ち勝つ her. He was a 井戸／弁護士席-built fellow with sandy hair and a pugnacious 直面する. The 戦う／戦い-spirit was really roused in him, and he heartily liked the woman. If he could have 打ち勝つ her he would have been mad to marry her.

With him, she 召喚するd up all her mettle. She had never to be off her guard for a 選び出す／独身 minute. The 背信の suddenness of his attack--for he was treachery itself--had to be met by the voltaic suddenness of her 抵抗 and 反対する-attack. It was nothing いっそう少なく than magical the way the soft, slumbering 団体／死体 of the woman could leap in one jet into terrible, 圧倒的な voltaic 軍隊, something strange and 大規模な, at the first 背信の touch of the man's 決定するd 手渡す. His strength was so different from hers--quick, muscular, lambent. But hers was 深い and heaving, like the strange heaving of an 地震, or the heave of a bull as it rises from earth. And by sheer 非，不，無-human 力／強力にする, electric and paralysing, she could 打ち勝つ the brawny red-長，率いるd fellow.

He was nearly a match for her. But she did not like him. The two were enemies--and good 知識s. They were more or いっそう少なく matched. But as he 設立する himself continually 失敗させる／負かすd, he became sulky, like a 耐える with a sore 長，率いる. And then she 避けるd him.

She really liked Young and James much better. James was a quick, slender, dark-haired fellow, a gentleman, who was always trying to catch her out with his quickness. She liked his 罰金, わずかな／ほっそりした 四肢s, and his 誇張するd generosity. He would ask her out to ridiculously expensive suppers, and send her 甘いs and flowers, fabulously recherché. He was always immaculately 井戸／弁護士席-dressed.

"Of course, as a lady and a nurse," he said to her, "you are two sorts of women in one."

But she was not impressed by his 知恵.

She was most 堅固に inclined to Young. He was a plump young man of middle 高さ, with those blue 注目する，もくろむs of a little boy which are so knowing: 特に of a woman's secrets. It is a strange thing that these childish men have such a 深い, half-perverse knowledge of the other sex. Young was certainly innocent as far as 行為／法令／行動するs went. Yet his hair was going thin at the 栄冠を与える already.

He also played with her--存在 a doctor, and she a nurse who encouraged it. He too touched her and kissed her: and did not rouse her to contest. For his touch and his kiss had that nearness of a little boy's, which nearly melted her. She could almost have succumbed to him. If it had not been that with him there was no question of succumbing. She would have had to take him between her 手渡すs and caress and cajole him like a cherub, into a 落ちる. And though she would have liked to do so, yet that inflexible stiffness of her backbone 妨げるd her. She could not do as she liked. There was an inflexible 運命／宿命 within her, which 形態／調整d her ends.

いつかs she wondered to herself, over her own virginity. Was it 価値（がある） much, after all, behaving as she did? Did she care about it, anyhow? Didn't she rather despise it? To sin in thought was as bad as to sin in 行為／法令／行動する. If the thought was the same as the 行為／法令／行動する, how much more was her behaviour 同等（の） to a whole committal? She wished she were wholly committed. She wished she had gone the whole length.

But sophistry and wishing did her no good. There she was, still 孤立する. And still there was that in her which would 保存する her 損なわれていない, sophistry and 審議する／熟考する 意向 notwithstanding. Her time was up. She was returning to Woodhouse virgin as she had left it. In a 手段 she felt herself beaten. Why? Who knows. But so it was, she felt herself beaten, 非難するd to go 支援する to what she was before. 運命／宿命 had been too strong for her and her 願望（する）s: 運命／宿命 which was not an 外部の 協会 of 軍隊s, but which was integral in her own nature. Her own inscrutable nature was her 運命／宿命: sore against her will.

It was August when she （機の）カム home, in her nurse's uniform. She was beaten by 運命／宿命, as far as chastity and virginity went. But she （機の）カム home with high 構成要素 hopes. Here was James Houghton's own daughter. She had an 豊富な 未来 ahead of her. A fully-qualified maternity nurse, she was going to bring all the babies of the 地区 easily and triumphantly into the world. She was going to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the 規則 料金 of two guineas a 事例／患者: and even on a modest 見積（る） of ten babies a month, she would have twenty guineas. For 井戸／弁護士席-to-do mothers she would 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 from three to five guineas. At this 計算／見積り she would make an 平易な three hundred a year, without slaving either. She would be 独立した・無所属, she could laugh every one in the 直面する.

She bounced 支援する into Woodhouse to make her fortune.

CHAPTER IV - TWO WOMEN DIE

It goes without 説 that Alvina Houghton did not make her fortune as a maternity nurse. 存在 her father's daughter, we might almost 推定する／予想する that she did not make a penny. But she did--just a few pence. She had 正確に／まさに four 事例／患者s--and then no more.

The 推論する／理由 is obvious. Who in Woodhouse was going to afford a two-guinea nurse, for a confinement? And who was going to engage Alvina Houghton, even if they were ready to stretch their purse-strings? After all, they all knew her as 行方不明になる Houghton, with a 強調する／ストレス on the 行方不明になる, and they could not conceive of her as Nurse Houghton. Besides, there seemed something 前向きに／確かに indecent in technically engaging one who was so much part of themselves. They all preferred either a simple 中央の-wife, or a nurse procured out of the unknown by the doctor.

If Alvina 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make her fortune--or even her living--she should have gone to a strange town. She was so advised by every one she knew. But she never for one moment 反映するd on the advice. She had become a maternity nurse ーするために practise in Woodhouse, just as James Houghton had 購入（する）d his elegancies to sell in Woodhouse. And father and daughter alike calmly 推定する／予想するd Woodhouse 需要・要求する to rise to their 供給（する）. So both alike were 敗北・負かすd in their 期待s.

For a little while Alvina flaunted about in her nurse's uniform. Then she left it off. And as she left it off she lost her bounce, her colour, and her flesh. 徐々に she shrank 支援する to the old, わずかな／ほっそりした, reticent pallor, with 注目する，もくろむs a little too large for her 直面する. And now it seemed her 直面する was a little too long, a little gaunt. And in her 非軍事の 着せる／賦与するs she seemed a little dowdy, shabby. And altogether, she looked older: she looked more than her age, which was only twenty-four years. Here was the old Alvina come 支援する, rather 乱打するd and 悪化するd, 明らかに. There was even a tiny touch of the trollops in her dowdiness--so the shrewd-注目する，もくろむd collier-wives decided. But she was a lady still, and unbeaten. Undeniably she was a lady. And that was rather irritating to the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do and florid daughter of W. H. Johnson, next door but one. Undeniably a lady, and undeniably unmastered. This last was irritating to the good-natured but 平易な-coming young men in the Chapel Choir, where she 再開するd her seat. These young men had the good nature of dogs that wag their tails and 推定する／予想する to be patted. And Alvina did not pat them. To be sure, a pat from such a shabbily-黒人／ボイコット-kid-gloved 手渡す would not have been so flattering--she need not imagine it! The way she hung 支援する and looked at them, the young men, as knowing as if she were a 売春婦, and yet with the 井戸／弁護士席-bred 無関心／冷淡 of a lady--井戸／弁護士席, it was almost 不快な／攻撃.

As a 事柄 of fact, Alvina was detached for the time 存在 from her 利益／興味 in young men. Manchester House had settled 負かす／撃墜する on her like a doom. There was the ４半期/4分の1d shop, through which one had to worm one's encumbered way in the gloom--unless one liked to go miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 支援する street, to the yard 入ること／参加（者）. There was James Houghton, faintly 砕くd with coal-dust, flitting 支援する and 前へ／外へ in a fever of nervous frenzy, to Throttle-Ha'penny--so carried away that he never saw his daughter at all the first time he （機の）カム in, after her return. And when she reminded him of her presence, with her--"Hello, father!"--he 単に ちらりと見ることd hurriedly at her, as if 悩ますd with her interruption, and said:

"井戸／弁護士席, Alvina, you're 支援する. You're 支援する to find us busy." And he went off into his ecstasy again.

Mrs. Houghton was now very weak, and so nervous in her 証拠不十分 that she could not 耐える the slightest sound. Her greatest horror was lest her husband should come into the room. On his 入ること／参加（者） she became blue at the lips すぐに, so he had to hurry out again. At last he stayed away, only hurriedly asking, each time he （機の）カム into the house, "How is Mrs. Houghton? Ha!" Then off into 連続する Throttle-Ha'penny ecstasy once more.

When Alvina went up to her mother's room, on her return, all the poor 無効の could do was to tremble into 涙／ほころびs, and cry faintly: "Child, you look dreadful. It isn't you."

This from the pathetic little 人物／姿／数字 in the bed had struck Alvina like a blow.

"Why not, mother?" she asked.

But for her mother she had to 除去する her nurse's uniform. And at the same time, she had to 構成する herself nurse. 行方不明になる 霜, and a woman who （機の）カム in, and the servant had been nursing the 無効の between them. 行方不明になる 霜 was worn and rather 激しい: her old buoyancy and brightness was gone. She had become irritable also. She was very glad that Alvina had returned to take this 責任／義務 of nursing off her shoulders. For her wonderful energy had ebbed and oozed away.

Alvina said nothing, but settled 負かす／撃墜する to her 仕事. She was 静かな and technical with her mother. The two loved one another, with a curious impersonal love which had not a 選び出す／独身 word to 交流: an almost after-death love. In these days Mrs. Houghton never talked--unless to fret a little. So Alvina sat for many hours in the lofty, sombre bedroom, looking out silently on the street, or hurriedly rising to …に出席する the sick woman. For continually （機の）カム the fretful murmur:

"Vina!"

To sit still--who knows the long discipline of it, nowadays, as our mothers and grandmothers knew. To sit still, for days, months, and years--perforce to sit still, with some dignity of tranquil 耐えるing. Alvina was old-fashioned. She had the old, womanly faculty for sitting 静かな and collected--not indeed for a life-time, but for long （一定の）期間s together. And so it was during these months nursing her mother. She …に出席するd 絶えず on the 無効の: she did a good 取引，協定 of work about the house: she took her walks and 占領するd her place in the choir on Sunday mornings. And yet, from August to January, she seemed to be seated in her 議長，司会を務める in the bedroom, いつかs reading, but mostly やめる still, her 手渡すs 静かに in her （競技場の）トラック一周, her mind subdued by musing. She did not even think, not even remember. Even such activity would have made her presence too 乱すing in the room. She sat やめる still, with all her activities in （一時的）停止--except that strange will-to-passivity which was by no means a 緩和, but a 厳しい, 深い, soul-discipline.

For the moment there was a sense of 繁栄--or probable 繁栄, in the house. And there was an 豊富 of Throttle-Ha'penny coal. It was dirty ashy stuff. The lower 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the grate were 絶えず blanked in with white powdery ash, which it was 致命的な to try to poke away. For if you poked and poked, you raised white cumulus clouds of ash, and you were left at last with a few darkening and sulphurous embers. But even so, by continuous 使用／適用, you could keep the room moderately warm, without feeling you were 消費するing the house's meat and drink in the grate. Which was one blessing.

The days, the months darkened past, and Alvina returned to her old thinness and pallor. Her fore-武器 were thin, they 残り／休憩（する）d very still in her （競技場の）トラック一周, there was a ladylike stillness about them as she took her walk, in her ぐずぐず残る, yet watchful fashion. She saw everything. Yet she passed without attracting any attention.

早期に in the year her mother died. Her father （機の）カム and wept self-conscious 涙／ほころびs, 行方不明になる 霜 cried a little, painfully. And Alvina cried also: she did not やめる know why or wherefore. Her poor mother! Alvina had the old-fashioned 知恵 to let be, and not to think. After all, it was not for her to 再建する her parents' lives. She （機の）カム after them. Her day was not their day, their life was not hers. Returning up-channel to re-discover their course was やめる another 事柄 from flowing 石油精製 into the unknown, as they had done thirty years before. This supercilious and impertinent 探検 of the 世代 gone by, by the 現在の 世代, is nothing to our credit. As a 事柄 of fact, no 世代 repeats the mistakes of the 世代 ahead, any more than any river repeats its course. So the young need not be so proud of their 優越 over the old. The young 世代 glibly makes its own mistakes: and how detestable these new mistakes are, why, only the 未来 will be able to tell us. But be sure they are やめる as detestable, やめる as 十分な of lies and hypocrisy, as any of the mistakes of our parents. There is no such thing as 絶対の 知恵.

知恵 has 言及／関連 only to the past. The 未来 remains for ever an infinite field for mistakes. You can't know beforehand.

So Alvina 差し控えるd from pondering on her mother's life and 運命／宿命. Whatever the 運命／宿命 of the mother, the 運命／宿命 of the daughter will be さもなければ. That is organically 必然的な. The 商売／仕事 of the daughter is with her own 運命／宿命, not with her mother's.

行方不明になる 霜 however meditated 激しく on the 運命／宿命 of the poor dead woman. 激しく she brooded on the lot of woman. Here was Clariss Houghton, married, and a mother--and dead. What a life! Who was responsible? James Houghton. What ought James Houghton to have done 異なって? Everything. In short, he should have been somebody else, and not himself. Which is the reductio 広告 absurdum of idealism. The universe should be something else, and not what it is: so the nonsense of idealistic 結論. The cat should not catch the mouse, the mouse should not nibble 穴を開けるs in the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, and so on and so on, in the House that Jack Built.

But 行方不明になる 霜 sat by the dead in grief and despair. This was the end of another woman's life: such an end! Poor Clariss: 有罪の James. Yet why? Why was James more 有罪の than Clariss? Is the only 目的（とする） and end of a man's life, to make some woman, or 小包 of women, happy? Why? Why should anybody 推定する／予想する to be made happy, and develop heart-病気 if she isn't? Surely Clariss' heart-病気 was a more emphatic 調印する of obstinate self-importance than ever James' shop-windows were. She 推定する／予想するd to be made happy. Every woman in Europe and America 推定する／予想するs it. On her own 長，率いる then if she is made unhappy: for her 期待 is arrogant and impertinent. The be-all and end-all of life doesn't 嘘（をつく） in feminine happiness--or in any happiness. Happiness is a sort of soap-tablet--he won't be happy till he gets it,' and when he's got it, the precious baby, it'll cost him his 注目する，もくろむs and his stomach. Could anything be more puerile than a mankind howling because it isn't happy: like a baby in the bath!

Poor Clariss, however, was dead--and if she had developed heart-病気 because she wasn't happy, 井戸／弁護士席, she had died of her own heart-病気, poor thing. Wherein lies every moral that mankind can wish to draw.

行方不明になる 霜 wept in anguish, and saw nothing but another woman betrayed to 悲しみ and a slow death. 悲しみ and a slow death, because a man had married her. 行方不明になる 霜 wept also for herself, for her own 悲しみ and slow death. 悲しみ and slow death, because a man had not married her. Wretched man, what is he to do with these exigeant and never-to-be-満足させるd women? Our mothers pined because our fathers drank and were rakes. Our wives pine because we are virtuous but 不十分な. Who is this sphinx, this woman? Where is the Oedipus that will solve her riddle of happiness, and then strangle her?--only to marry his own mother!

In the months that followed her mother's death, Alvina went on the same, in （一時的）停止. She took over the housekeeping, and received one or two 洪水 pupils from 行方不明になる 霜, young girls to whom she gave lessons in the dark 製図／抽選-room of Manchester House. She was busy--主として with housekeeping. There seemed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to put in order after her mother's death.

She sorted all her mother's 着せる／賦与するs--expensive, old-fashioned 着せる／賦与するs, hardly worn. What was to be done with them? She gave them away, without 協議するing anybody. She kept a few 私的な things, she 相続するd a few pieces of jewellery. Remarkable how little trace her mother left--hardly a trace.

She decided to move into the big, monumental bedroom in 前線 of the house. She liked space, she liked the windows. She was 厳密に mistress, too. So she took her place. Her mother's little sitting-room was 冷淡な and disused.

Then Alvina went through all the linen. There was still 豊富, and it was all sound. James had had such large ideas of setting up house, in the beginning. And now he begrudged the 世帯 expenses, begrudged the very soap and candles, and even would have liked to introduce margarine instead of butter. This last degradation the women 辞退するd. But James was above food.

The old Alvina seemed 完全に herself again. She was 静かな, dutiful, affectionate. She 控訴，上告d in her old, childish way to 行方不明になる 霜, and 行方不明になる 霜 called her "Dear!" with all the old 保護の gentleness. But there was a difference. Underneath her 外見 of 控訴，上告, Alvina was almost coldly 独立した・無所属. She did what she thought she would. The old manner of intimacy 固執するd between her and her darling. And perhaps neither of them knew that the intimacy itself had gone. But it had. There was no spontaneous 交換 between them. It was a 肉親，親類d of 行き詰まる. Each knew the 広大な／多数の／重要な love she felt for the other. But now it was a love static, inoperative. The warm flow did not run any more. Yet each would have died for the other, would have done anything to spare the other 傷つける.

行方不明になる 霜 was becoming tired, dragged looking. She would 沈む into a 議長，司会を務める as if she wished never to rise again--never to make the 成果／努力. And Alvina quickly would …に出席する on her, bring her tea and take away her music, try to make everything smooth. And continually the young woman exhorted the 年上の to work いっそう少なく, to give up her pupils. But 行方不明になる 霜 answered quickly, nervously:

"When I don't work I shan't live."

"But why--?" （機の）カム the long query from Alvina. And in her expostulation there was a touch of mockery for such a creed.

行方不明になる 霜 did not answer. Her 直面する took on a greyish tinge.

In these days Alvina struck up an 半端物 friendship with 行方不明になる Pinnegar, after so many years of 対立. She felt herself more in sympathy with 行方不明になる Pinnegar--it was so 平易な to get on with her, she left so much unsaid. What was left unsaid 事柄d more to Alvina now than anything that was 表明するd. She began to hate outspokenness and direct speaking-前へ／外へ of the whole mind. It nauseated her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 tacit admission of difference, not open, wholehearted communication. And 行方不明になる Pinnegar made this admission all along. She never made you feel for an instant that she was one with you. She was never even 近づく. She kept 静かに on her own ground, and left you on yours. And across the space （機の）カム her 静かな commonplaces--but fraught with space.

With 行方不明になる 霜 all was 開いていること／寛大, explicit and downright. Not that 行方不明になる 霜 trespassed. She was far more 井戸／弁護士席-bred than 行方不明になる Pinnegar. But her very 産む／飼育するing had that Protestant, northern 質 which assumes that we have all the same high 基準s, really, and all the same divine nature, intrinsically. It is a 罰金 仮定／引き受けること. But willy-nilly, it sickened Alvina at this time.

She preferred 行方不明になる Pinnegar, and admired 行方不明になる Pinnegar's humble 知恵 with a new 賞賛. The two were talking of Dr. Headley, who, they read in the newspaper, had 不名誉d himself finally.

"I suppose," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, "it takes his sort to make all sorts."

Such bits of homely 知恵 were like 救済 from cramp and 苦痛, to Alvina. "It takes his sort to make all sorts." It took her sort too. And it took her father's sort--同様に as her mother's and 行方不明になる 霜's. It took every sort to make all sorts. Why have 基準s and a 規則 pattern? Why have a human criterion? There's the point! Why, in the 指名する of all the 解放する／自由な heavens, have human 基準? Why? 簡単に for いじめ（る）ing and narrowness.

Alvina felt at her 緩和する with 行方不明になる Pinnegar. The two women talked away to one another, in their 静かな moments: and slipped apart like conspirators when 行方不明になる 霜 （機の）カム in: as if there was something to be ashamed of. If there was, heaven knows what it might have been, for their talk was ordinary enough. But Alvina liked to be with 行方不明になる Pinnegar in the kitchen. 行方不明になる Pinnegar wasn't competent and masterful like 行方不明になる 霜: she was ordinary and uninspired, with 静かな, unobserved movements. But she was 深い, and there was some secret satisfaction in her very 質 of secrecy.

So the days and weeks and months slipped by, and Alvina was hidden like a mole in the dark 議会s of Manchester House, busy with cooking and きれいにする and arranging, getting the house in her own order, and …に出席するing to her pupils. She took her walk in the afternoon. Once and only once she went to Throttle-Ha'penny, and, 掴むd with sudden curiosity, 主張するd on 存在 負傷させる 負かす／撃墜する in the アイロンをかける bucket to the little workings underneath. Everything was やめる tidy in the short ギャング（団）-ways 負かす／撃墜する below, 木材／素質d and in sound order. The 鉱夫s were competent enough. But water dripped dismally in places, and there was a stale feeling in the 空気／公表する.

Her father …を伴ってd her, pointed her to the seam of yellow-flecked coal, the shale and the 貯蔵所d, the direction of the 傾向. He had already an airy-fairy 肉親，親類d of knowledge of the whole 事件／事情／状勢, and seemed like some not やめる 信頼できる conjuror who had conjured it all up by sleight of 手渡す. In the background the 鉱夫s stood grey and ghostly, in the candle-light, and seemed to listen sardonically. One of them, facile in his subordinate way as James in his 権威のある, kept chiming in:

"Ay, that's the road it goes, 行方不明になる Huffen--yis, yo'll see th' roof theer bellies 負かす／撃墜する a bit--s' loose. No, you dunna get th' puddin' 石／投石するs i' this 炭坑，オーケストラ席--s' not 深い enough. Eh, they come 負かす／撃墜する on you plumb, as if th' roof had laid its egg on you. Ay, it runs a bit thin 負かす／撃墜する here--six インチs. You see th' bed's soft, it's a sort o' clay-貯蔵所d, it's not clunch such as you get deeper. Oh, it's 平易な workin'--you don't have to knock your guts out. There's no need for 発射s, 行方不明になる Huffen--we bring it 負かす／撃墜する--you see here--" And he stooped, pointing to a shallow, 棚上げにするing 穴掘り which he was making under the coal. The working was low, you must stoop all the time. The roof and the 木材／素質d 味方するs of the way seemed to 圧力（をかける） on you. It was as if she were in her tomb for ever, like the dead and everlasting Egyptians. She was 脅すd, but fascinated. The collier kept on talking to her, stretching his 明らかにする, grey-黒人／ボイコット hairy arm across her 見通し, and pointing with his knotted 手渡す. The 厚い-wicked tallow candles guttered and smelled. There was a thickness in the 空気／公表する, a sense of dark, fluid presence in the 厚い atmosphere, the dark, fluid, viscous 発言する／表明する of the collier making a 幅の広い-vowelled, clapping sound in her ear. He seemed to ぐずぐず残る 近づく her as if he knew--as if he knew--what? Something for ever unknowable and 認容できない, something that belonged 純粋に to the 地下組織の: to the slaves who work 地下組織の: knowledge humiliated, 支配するd, but ponderous and 必然的な. And still his 発言する／表明する went on clapping in her ear, and still his presence 辛勝する／優位d 近づく her, and seemed to impinge on her--a smallish, 半分-grotesque, grey-obscure 人物／姿／数字 with a naked brandished forearm: not human: a creature of the subterranean world, melted out like a bat, fluid. She felt herself melting out also, to become a mere 声の ghost, a presence in the 厚い atmosphere. Her 肺s felt 厚い and slow, her mind 解散させるd, she felt she could 粘着する like a bat in the long swoon of the crannied, 暗黒街 不明瞭. 粘着する like a bat and sway for ever swooning in the draughts of the 不明瞭--

When she was up on the earth again she blinked and peered at the world in amazement. What a pretty, luminous place it was, carved in 相当な luminosity. What a strange and lovely place, 泡ing iridescent-golden on the surface of the 暗黒街. Iridescent golden--could anything be more fascinating! Like lovely ちらりと見ることing surface on fluid pitch. But a velvet surface. A velvet surface of golden light, velvet-pile of gold and pale luminosity, and strange beautiful elevations of houses and trees, and 不景気s of fields and roads, all golden and floating like atmospheric majolica. Never had the ありふれた ugliness of Woodhouse seemed so 入り口ing. She thought she had never seen such beauty--a lovely luminous majolica, living and palpitating, the glossy, svelte world-surface, the exquisite 直面する of all the 不明瞭. It was like a 見通し. Perhaps gnomes and subterranean 労働者s, enslaved in the 時代 of light, see with such 注目する，もくろむs. Perhaps that is why they are 絶対 blind to 従来の ugliness. For truly nothing could be more hideous than Woodhouse, as the 鉱夫s had built it and 性質の／したい気がして it. And yet, the very cabbage-stumps and rotten 盗品故買者s of the gardens, the very 支援する-yards were instinct with 魔法, molten as they seemed with the 泡ing-up of the under-不明瞭, 泡ing up of majolica 負わせる and luminosity, やめる ignorant of the sky, 激しい and 満足させるing.

Slaves of the 暗黒街! She watched the swing of the grey colliers along the pavement with a new fascination, hypnotized by a new 見通し. Slaves--the 地下組織の trolls and アイロンをかける-労働者s, 魔法, mischievous, and enslaved, of the 古代の stories. But tall--the 鉱夫s seemed to her to ぼんやり現れる tall and grey, in their enslaved 魔法. Slaves who would 原因（となる） the superimposed day-order to 落ちる. Not because, 個々に, they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. But because, collectively, something 泡d up in them, the 軍隊 of 不明瞭 which had no master and no 支配（する）／統制する. It would 泡 and 動かす in them as 地震s 動かす the earth. It would be 簡単に 悲惨な, because it had no master. There was no dark master in the world. The puerile world went on crying out for a new Jesus, another Saviour from the sky, another heavenly superman. When what was 手配中の，お尋ね者 was a Dark Master from the 暗黒街.

So they streamed past her, home from work--grey from 長，率いる to foot, distorted in 形態／調整, cramped, with curious 直面するs that （機の）カム out pallid from under their dirt. Their walk was 激しい-footed and slurring, their 耐えるing stiff and grotesque. A stream they were--yet they seemed to her to ぼんやり現れる like strange, valid 人物／姿／数字s of fairy-lore, unrealized and as yet unexperienced. The 鉱夫s, the アイロンをかける-労働者s, those who fashion the stuff of the 暗黒街.

As it always comes to its children, the nostalgia of the repulsive, 激しい-footed Midlands （機の）カム over her again, even whilst she was there in the 中央. The curious, dark, inexplicable and yet insatiable craving--as if for an 地震. To feel the earth heave and shudder and 粉々にする the world from beneath. To go 負かす／撃墜する in the debacle.

And so, in spite of everything, poverty, dowdiness, obscurity, and nothingness, she was content to stay in （一時的）停止 at home for the time. True, she was filled with the same old, slow, dreadful craving of the Midlands: a craving insatiable and inexplicable. But the very craving kept her still. For at this time she did not translate it into a 願望（する）, or need, for love. At the 支援する of her mind somewhere was the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea, the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 意向 of finding love, a man. But as yet, at this period, the idea was in （一時的）停止, it did not 行為／法令／行動する. The craving that 所有するd her as it 所有するs everybody, in a greater or いっそう少なく degree, in those parts, 支えるd her darkly and unconsciously.

A hot summer 病弱なd into autumn, the long, bewildering days drew in, the transient nights, only a few breaths of 影をつくる／尾行する between noon and noon, 深くするd and 強化するd. A restlessness （機の）カム over everybody. There was another short strike の中で the 鉱夫s. James Houghton, like an excited beetle, scurried to and fro, feeling he was making his fortune. Never had Woodhouse been so thronged on Fridays with purchasers and money-spenders. The place seemed 割増し料金d with life.

Autumn lasted beautiful till end of October. And then, suddenly, 冷淡な rain, endless 冷淡な rain, and 不明瞭 激しい, wet, ponderous. Through the 勝利，勝つd and rain it was a toil to move. Poor 行方不明になる 霜, who had seemed almost to blossom again in the long hot days, 回復するing a 解放する／自由な cheerfulness that 量d almost to liveliness, and who even 原因（となる）d a sort of スキャンダル by her intimacy with a rather handsome but ありふれた stranger, an 保険 スパイ／執行官 who had come into the place with a good, 未使用の tenor 発言する／表明する--now she wilted again. She had given the rather florid young man tea in her room, and had 労働d away at his 罰金, metallic 発言する／表明する, 訂正するing him and teaching him and laughing with him and spending really a remarkable number of hours alone with him in her room in Woodhouse--for she had given up tramping the country, and had 雇うd a music-room in a 静かな street, where she gave her lessons. And the young man had hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and had never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away. They would 長引かせる their tête-à-tête and their singing on till ten o'clock at night, and 行方不明になる 霜 would return to Manchester House 紅潮／摘発するd and handsome and a little shy, while the young man, who was ありふれた, took on a new boldness in the streets. He had auburn hair, high colouring, and a rather challenging 耐えるing. He took on a new boldness, his own 見積（る） of himself rose かなり, with 行方不明になる 霜 and his trained 発言する／表明する to 正当化する him. He was a little insolent and condescending to the natives, who disliked him. For their lives they could not imagine what 行方不明になる 霜 could find in him. They began even to dislike her, and a pretty スキャンダル was started about the pair, in the pleasant room where 行方不明になる 霜 had her piano, her 調書をとる／予約するs, and her flowers. The スキャンダル was as 不正な as most スキャンダルs are. Yet truly, all that summer and autumn 行方不明になる 霜 had a new and わずかに 積極的な cheerfulness and humour. And Manchester House saw little of her, comparatively.

And then, at the end of September, the young man was 除去するd by his 保険 Company to another 地区. And at the end of October 始める，決める in the most abominable and unbearable 天候, deluges of rain and north 勝利，勝つd, cutting the tender, summer-広げるd people to pieces. 行方不明になる 霜 wilted at once. A silence （機の）カム over her. She shuddered when she had to leave the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She went in the morning to her room, and stayed there all the day, in a hot, の近くに atmosphere, shuddering when her pupils brought the outside 天候 with them to her.

She was always 支配する to bronchitis. In November she had a bad bronchitis 冷淡な. Then suddenly one morning she could not get up. Alvina went in and 設立する her 半分-conscious.

The girl was almost mad. She flew to the 救助（する）. She despatched her father 即時に for the doctor, she heaped the sticks in the bedroom grate and made a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃, she brought hot milk and brandy.

"Thank you, dear, thank you. It's a 気管支の 冷淡な," whispered 行方不明になる 霜 hurriedly, trying to sip the milk. She could not. She didn't want it.

"I've sent for the doctor," 援助（する） Alvina, in her 冷静な／正味の 発言する／表明する, wherein 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく there rang the old hesitancy of sheer love.

行方不明になる 霜 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs:

"There's no need," she said and she smiled winsomely at Alvina.

It was 肺炎. Useless to talk of the distracted anguish of Alvina during the next two days. She was so swift and 極度の慎重さを要する in her nursing, she seemed to have second sight. She talked to nobody. In her silence her soul was along with the soul of her darling. The long 半分-consciousness and the 涙／ほころびing 苦痛 of 肺炎, the anguished sickness.

But いつかs the grey 注目する，もくろむs would open and smile with delicate winsomeness at Alvina, and Alvina smiled 支援する, with a cheery, answering winsomeness. But tha costs something.

On the evening of the second day, 行方不明になる 霜 got her 手渡す from under the bedclothes, and laic it on Alvina's 手渡す. Alvina leaned 負かす／撃墜する to her.

"Everything is for you, my love," whispered 行方不明になる 霜, looking with strange 注目する，もくろむs on Alvina's エース.

"Don't talk, 行方不明になる 霜," moaned Alvina.

"Everything is for you," murmured the sick woman--"except--" and she enumerated some thy 遺産／遺物s which showed her generous, thoughtful nature.

"Yes, I shall remember," sad Alvina, beyond 涙／ほころびs now.

行方不明になる 霜 smiled with her old 有望な, wonderful look, that had a touch of queenliness in it.

"Kiss me, dear," she whispered.

Alvina kissed her, and could not 抑える the whimpering of her too-much grief.

The night passed slowly. いつかs the grey 注目する，もくろむs of the sick woman 残り／休憩（する）d dark, dilated, haggard on Alvina's 直面する, with a 激しい, almost 告発する／非難するing look, 悪意のある. Then they の近くにd again. And いつかs they looked pathetic, with a mute, stricken 控訴，上告. Then again they の近くにd--only to open again 緊張した with 苦痛. Alvina wiped her 血-phlegmed lips.

In the morning she died--lay there haggard, death-smeared, with her lovely white hair smeared also, and disorderly: she who had been so beautiful and clean always.

Alvina knew death--which is untellable. She knew that her darling carried away a 部分 of her own soul into death.

But she was alone. And the agony of 存在 alone, the agony of grief, 熱烈な, 熱烈な grief for her darling who was torn into death--the agony of self-reproach, 悔いる; the agony of remembrance; the agony of the looks of the dying woman, winsome, and sinisterly 告発する／非難するing, and pathetically, despairingly 控訴，上告ing--調査（する） after 調査（する） of mortal agony, which throughout eternity would never lose its 力／強力にする to pierce to the quick!

Alvina seemed to keep strangely 静める and aloof all the days after the death. Only when she was alone she 苦しむd till she felt her heart really broke.

"I shall never feel anything any more," she said in her abrupt way to 行方不明になる 霜's friend, another woman of over fifty.

"Nonsense, child!" expostulated Mrs. Lawson gently.

"I shan't! I shall never have a heart to feel anything any more," said Alvina, with a strange, distraught roll of the 注目する，もくろむs.

"Not like this, child. But you'll feel other things--"

"I 港／避難所't the heart," 固執するd Alvina.

"Not yet," said Mrs. Lawson gently. "You can't 推定する／予想する--But time--time brings 支援する--"

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席--but I don't believe it," said Alvina.

People thought her rather hard. To one of her gossips 行方不明になる Pinnegar 自白するd:

"I thought she'd have felt it more. She cared more for her than she did for her own mother--and her mother knew it. Mrs. Houghton complained 激しく, いつかs, that she had no love. They were everything to one another, 行方不明になる 霜 and Alvina. I should have thought she'd have felt it more. But you never know. A good thing if she doesn't, really."

行方不明になる Pinnegar herself did not care one little bit that 行方不明になる 霜 was dead. She did not feel herself 巻き込むd.

The nearest 親族s （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and everything was settled. The will was 設立する, just a 簡潔な／要約する line on a piece of notepaper 表明するing a wish that Alvina should have everything. Alvina herself told the 言葉の requests. All was 静かに 実行するd.

As it might 井戸／弁護士席 be. For there was nothing to leave. Just sixty-three 続けざまに猛撃するs in the bank--no more: then the 着せる／賦与するs, piano, 調書をとる／予約するs and music. 行方不明になる 霜's brother had these latter, at his own request: the 調書をとる／予約するs and music, and the piano. Alvina 相続するd the few simple trinkets, and about forty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs in money.

"Poor 行方不明になる 霜," cried Mrs. Lawson, weeping rather 激しく--"she saved nothing for herself. You can see why she never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to grow old, so that she couldn't work. You can see. It's a shame, it's a shame, one of the best women that ever trod earth."

Manchester House settled 負かす／撃墜する to its deeper silence, its darker gloom. 行方不明になる 霜 was irreparably gone. With her, the reality went out of the house. It seemed to be silently waiting to disappear. And Alvina and 行方不明になる Pinnegar might move about and talk in vain. They could never 除去する the sense of waiting to finish: it was all just waiting to finish. And the three, James and Alvina and 行方不明になる Pinnegar, waited ぐずぐず残る through the months, for the house to come to an end. With 行方不明になる 霜 its spirit passed away: it was no more. Dark, empty-feeling, it seemed all the time like a house just before a sale.

CHAPTER V - THE BEAU

Throttle-Ha'penny worked fitfully through the winter, and in the spring broke 負かす／撃墜する. By this time James Houghton had a pathetic, childish look which touched the hearts of Alvina and 行方不明になる Pinnegar. They began to 扱う／治療する him with a 確かな feminine indulgence, as he ぱたぱたするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, agitated and bewildered. He was like a bird that has flown into a room and is exhausted, enfeebled by its 試みる／企てるs to 飛行機で行く through the 誤った freedom of the window-glass. いつかs he would sit moping in a corner, with his 長，率いる under his wing. But 行方不明になる Pinnegar chased him 前へ／外へ, like the stealthy cat she was, chased him up to the workroom to consider some 詳細（に述べる） of work, chased him into the shop to turn over the old 破片 of the 在庫／株. At one time he showed the alarming symptom of brooding over his wife's death. 行方不明になる Pinnegar was 完全に 脅すd. But she was not inventive. It was left to Alvina to 示唆する: "Why doesn't father let the shop, and some of the house?"

Let the shop! Let the last インチ of frontage on the street! James thought of it. Let the shop! 許す the 指名する of Houghton to disappear from the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of tradesmen? 身を引く? Disappear? Become a nameless nobody, 占領するing obscure 前提s?

He thought about it. And thinking about it, became so indignant at the thought that he pulled his scattered energies together within his frail でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. And then he （機の）カム out with the most 初めの of all his 計画／陰謀s. Manchester House was to be fitted up as a 搭乗-house for the better classes, and was to make a fortune catering for the needs of these gentry, who had now nowhere to go. Yes, Manchester House should be fitted up as a sort of 静かな family hotel for the better classes. The shop should be turned into an elegant hall-入り口, carpeted, with a hall-porter and a wide plate-glass door, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-arched, in the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arch of which the words: "Manchester House" should appear large and distinguished, making an arch also, whilst underneath, more 精製するd and smaller, should show the words: "私的な Hotel." James was to be proprietor and 長官, keeping the 調書をとる／予約するs and …に出席するing to correspondence: 行方不明になる Pinnegar was to be manageress, superintending the servants and directing the house, whilst Alvina was to 占領する the equivocal position of "hostess." She was to shake 手渡すs with the guests: she was to play the piano, and she was to nurse the sick. For in the prospectus James would 含む: "Trained nurse always on the 前提s."

"Why!" cried 行方不明になる Pinnegar, for once 残酷に and 怒って 敵意を持った to him: "You'll make it sound like a 私的な lunatic 亡命."

"Will you explain why?" answered James tartly.

For himself, he was enraptured with the 計画／陰謀. He began to こども up ideas and expenses. There would be the handsome 入り口 and hall: there would be an 拡張 of the kitchen and scullery: there would be an 任命する／導入するing of new hot-water and sanitary 手はず／準備: there would be a light 解除する-協定 from the kitchen: there would be a handsome glazed balcony or loggia or terrace on the first 床に打ち倒す at the 支援する, over the whole length of the 支援する-yard. This loggia would give a wonderful 見通し to the south-west and the west. In the 即座の foreground, to be sure, would be the yard of the livery-stables and the rather slummy dwellings of the colliers, sloping downhill. But these could be easily overlooked, for the 注目する，もくろむ would instinctively wander across the green and shallow valley, to the long upslope opposite, showing the Manor 始める，決める in its clump of trees, and farms and haystacks pleasantly dotted, and moderately far off coal-地雷s with twinkling headstocks and 狭くする 鉄道-lines crossing the arable fields, and heaps of 燃やすing slag. The balcony or covered terrace--James settled 負かす／撃墜する at last to the word terrace--was to be one of the features of the house: the feature. It was to be fitted up as a sort of elegant lounging restaurant. Elegant teas, at two-and-six per 長，率いる, and elegant suppers, at five shillings without ワイン, were to be served here.

As a teetotaller and a man of ascetic 見解（をとる）s, James, in his first shallow moments, before he thought about it, assumed that his house should be 完全に 非，不，無-アル中患者. A temperance house! Already he winced. We all know what a 地方の Temperance Hotel is. Besides, there is 魔法 in the sound of ワイン. ワインs Served. The legend attracted him immensely--as a teetotaller, it had a mysterious, hypnotic 影響（力）. He must have ワインs. He knew nothing about them. But Alfred Swayn, from the アルコール飲料 丸天井s, would put him in the running in five minutes.

It was most curious to see 行方不明になる Pinnegar 海がめ up' at the について言及する of this 計画／陰謀. When first it was 公表する／暴露するd to her, her colour （機の）カム up like a turkey's in a 紅潮／摘発する of indignant 怒り／怒る.

"It's ridiculous. It's just ridiculous!" she blurted, bridling and ducking her 長，率いる and turning aside, like an indignant turkey.

"Ridiculous! Why? Will you explain why!" retorted James, 海がめing also.

"It's 絶対 ridiculous!" she repeated, unable to do more than splutter.

"井戸／弁護士席, we'll see," said James, rising to 優越.

And again he began to dart absorbedly about, like a bird building a nest. 行方不明になる Pinnegar watched him with a sort of sullen fury. She went to the shop door to peep out after him. She saw him slip into the アルコール飲料 丸天井s, and she （機の）カム 支援する to 発表する to Alvina:

"He's taken to drink!"

"Drink?" said Alvina.

"That's what it is," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar vindictively. "Drink!"

Alvina sank 負かす／撃墜する and laughed till she was weak. It all seemed really too funny to her--too funny.

"I can't see what it is to laugh at," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "Disgraceful--it's disgraceful! But I'm not going to stop to be made a fool of. I shall be no manageress, I tell you. It's 絶対 ridiculous. Who does he think will come to the place? He's out of his mind--and it's drink; that's what it is! Going into the アルコール飲料 丸天井s at ten o'clock in the morning! That's where he gets his ideas--out of whiskey--or brandy! But he's not going to make a fool of me."

"Oh dear!" sighed Alvina, laughing herself into composure and a little weariness. "I know it's perfectly ridiculous. We shall have to stop him."

"I've said all I can say," blurted 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

As soon as James （機の）カム in to a meal, the two women attacked him. "But father," said Alvina, "there'll be nobody to come."

"Plenty of people--plenty of people," said her father. "Look at The Shakespeare's 長，率いる, in Knarborough."

"Knarborough! Is this Knarborough!" blurted 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "Where are the 商売／仕事 men here? Where are the foreigners coming here for 商売／仕事, where's our lace-貿易（する） and our 在庫／株ing-貿易（する）?"

"There are 商売／仕事 men," said James. "And there are ladies."

"Who," retorted 行方不明になる Pinnegar, "is going to give half-a-栄冠を与える for a tea? They 推定する／予想する tea and bread-and-butter for fourpence, and cake for sixpence, and apricots or pineapple for ninepence, and ham-and-tongue for a shilling, and fried ham and eggs and jam and cake as much as they can eat for one-and-two. If they 推定する／予想する a knife-and-fork tea for a shilling, what are you going to give them for half-a-栄冠を与える?"

"I know what I shall 申し込む／申し出," said James. "And we may make it two shillings." Through his mind flitted the idea of 1/11½--but he 拒絶するd it. "You don't realize that I'm catering for a higher class of custom--"

"But there isn't any higher class in Woodhouse, father," said Alvina, unable to 抑制する a laugh.

"If you create a 供給（する） you create a 需要・要求する," he retorted.

"But how can you create a 供給（する） of better class people?" asked Alvina mockingly.

James took on his 精製するd, abstracted look, as if he were preoccupied on higher 計画（する）s. It was the look of an obstinate little boy who 提起する／ポーズをとるs on the 味方する of the angels--or so the women saw it.

行方不明になる Pinnegar was 用意が出来ている to 戦闘 him now by sheer 負わせる of 対立. She would pitch her dead 消極的な will obstinately against him. She would not speak to him, she would not 観察する his presence, she was 石／投石する deaf and 石／投石する blind: there was no James. This nettled him. And she miscalculated him. He 単に took another 回路・連盟, and rose another flight higher on the spiral of his spiritual egotism. He believed himself finely and sacredly in the 権利, that he was 失望させるd by lower 存在s, above whom it was his 義務 to rise, to 急に上がる. So he 急に上がるd to serene 高さs, and his 私的な Hotel seemed a celestial （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令, an erection on a higher 計画（する）.

He saw the architect: and then, with his 計画（する）s and 計画／陰謀s, he saw the 建設業者 and 請負業者. The 建設業者 gave an 見積（る） of six or seven hundred--but James had better see the plumber and fitter who was going to 任命する／導入する the new hot water and sanitary system. James was a little dashed. He had calculated much いっそう少なく. Having only a few hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs in 所有／入手 after Throttle-Ha'penny, he was 用意が出来ている to mortgage Manchester House if he could keep in 手渡す a 十分な sum of money for the running of his 設立 for a year. He knew he would have to sacrifice 行方不明になる Pinnegar's work-room. He knew, and he 恐れるd 行方不明になる Pinnegar's violent and unmitigated 敵意. Still--his obstinate spirit rose--he was やめる 用意が出来ている to 危険 everything on this last throw.

行方不明になる Allsop, daughter of the 建設業者, called to see Alvina. The All-sops were 広大な／多数の／重要な Chapel people, and Cassie Allsop was one of the old maids. She was thin and nipped and wistful looking, about forty-two years old. In 私的な, she was tyrannously exacting with the servants, and spiteful, rather mean with her motherless nieces. But in public she had this nipped, wistful look.

Alvina was surprised by this visit. When she 設立する 行方不明になる Allsop at the 支援する door, all her inherent 敵意 awoke.

"Oh, is it you, 行方不明になる Allsop! Will you come in."

They sat in the middle room, the ありふれた living room of the house.

"I called," said 行方不明になる Allsop, coming to the point at once, and speaking in her Sunday-school-teacher 発言する／表明する, "to ask you if you know about this 私的な Hotel 計画／陰謀 of your father's?"

"Yes," said Alvina.

"Oh, you do! 井戸／弁護士席, we wondered.. Mr. Houghton （機の）カム to father about the building alterations yesterday. They'll be awfully expensive."

"Will they?" said Alvina, making big, mocking 注目する，もくろむs.

"Yes, very. What do you think of the 計画／陰謀?"

"I?--井戸／弁護士席--!" Alvina hesitated, then broke into a laugh. "To tell the truth I 港／避難所't thought much about it at all."

"井戸／弁護士席 I think you should," said 行方不明になる Allsop 厳しく. "Father's sure it won't 支払う／賃金--and it will cost I don't know how much. It is bound to be a dead loss. And your father's getting on. You'll be left 立ち往生させるd in the world without a penny to bless yourself with. I think it's an awful 見通し for you."

"Do you?" said Alvina.

Here she was, with a bang, planked upon the shelf の中で the old maids.

"Oh, I do. 心から! I should do all I could to 妨げる him, if I were you."

行方不明になる Allsop took her 出発. Alvina felt herself 揺さぶるd in her mood. An old maid along with Cassie Allsop!--and James Houghton fooling about with the last bit of money, mortgaging Manchester House up to the hilt. Alvina sank in a 肉親，親類d of 疲れた／うんざりした mortification, in which her peculiar obstinacy 固執するd devilishly and spitefully. "Oh 井戸／弁護士席, so be it," said her spirit vindictively. "Let the meagre, mean, despicable 運命／宿命 fulfil itself." Her old 怒り／怒る against her father arose again.

Arthur Witham, the plumber, （機の）カム in with James Houghton to 診察する the house. Arthur Witham was also one of the Chapel men--as had been his ありふれた, 干渉するing, uneducated father before him. The father had left each of his sons a fair little sum of money, which Arthur, the eldest, had already 増加するd ten-倍の. He was sly and slow and uneducated also, and spoke with a 幅の広い accent. But he was not bad-looking, a tight fellow with big blue 注目する，もくろむs, who aspired to keep his "h's" in the 権利 place, and would have been a gentleman if he could.

Against her usual habit, Alvina joined the plumber and her father in the scullery. Arthur Witham saluted her with some 尊敬（する）・点. She liked his blue 注目する，もくろむs and tight 人物／姿／数字. He was keen and sly in 商売／仕事, very watchful, and slow to commit himself. Now he poked and peered and crept under the 沈む. Alvina watched him half disappear--she 手渡すd him a candle--and she laughed to herself seeing his tight, 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d hind-４半期/4分の1s protruding from under the 沈む like the wrong end of a dog from a kennel. He was keen after money, was Arthur--and bossy, creeping slyly after his own self-importance and 力／強力にする. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 力／強力にする--and he would creep 静かに after it till he got it: as much as he was 有能な of. His "h's" were a barbed-wire 盗品故買者 and entanglement, 妨げるing his 制限のない 進歩.

He 現れるd from under the 沈む, and they went to the kitchen and afterwards upstairs. Alvina followed them 断固としてやる, but a little aloof, and silent. When the 小旅行する of 査察 was almost over, she said innocently:

"Won't it cost a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定?"

Arthur Witham slowly shook his 長，率いる. Then he looked at her. She smiled rather archly into his 注目する，もくろむs.

"It won't be done for nothing," he said, looking at her again. "We can go into that later," said James, 主要な off the plumber.

"Good morning, 行方不明になる Houghton," said Arthur Witham. "Good morning, Mr. Witham," replied Alvina brightly.

But she ぐずぐず残るd in the background, and as Arthur Witham was going she heard him say: "井戸／弁護士席, I'll work it out, Mr. Houghton. I'll work it out, and let you know tonight. I'll get the 人物／姿／数字s by tonight."

The younger man's トン was a little off-手渡す, just a little supercilious with her father, she thought. James's 星／主役にする was setting.

In the afternoon, 直接／まっすぐに after dinner, Alvina went out. She entered the shop, where sheets of lead and tins of paint and putty stood about, 変化させるd by sheets of glass and fancy paper. Lottie Witham, Arthur's wife, appeared. She was a woman of thirty-five, a bit of a shrew, with social ambitions and no children.

"Is Mr. Witham in?" said Alvina.

Mrs. Witham 注目する，もくろむd her.

"I'll see," she answered, and she left the shop.

Presently Arthur entered, in his shirt-sleeves: rather attractive-looking.

"I don't know what you'll think of me, and what I've come for," said Alvina, with hurried amiability. Arthur 解除するd his blue 注目する，もくろむs to her, and Mrs. Witham appeared in the background, in the inner doorway.

"Why, what is it?" said Arthur stolidly.

"Make it as dear as you can, for father," said Alvina, laughing nervously.

Arthur's blue 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on her 直面する. Mrs. Witham 前進するd into the shop.

"Why? What's that for?" asked Lottie Witham shrewdly.

Alvina turned to the woman.

"Don't say anything," she said. "But we don't want father to go on with this 計画／陰謀. It's bound to fail. And 行方不明になる Pinnegar and I can't have anything to do with it anyway. I shall go away."

"It's bound to fail," said Arthur Witham stolidly.

"And father has no money, I'm sure," said Alvina.

Lottie Witham 注目する，もくろむd the thin, nervous 直面する of Alvina. For some 推論する／理由, she liked her. And of course, Alvina was considered a lady in Woodhouse. That was what it had come to, with James's 拒絶する／低下するing fortunes: she was 単に considered a lady. The consideration was no longer indisputable.

"Shall you come in a minute?" said Lottie Witham, 解除するing the flap of the 反対する. It was a rare and bold 一打／打撃 on Mrs. Witham's part. Alvina's 即座の instinct was to 辞退する. But she liked Arthur Witham, in his shirt sleeves.

"井戸／弁護士席--I must be 支援する in a minute," she said, as she entered the embrasure of the 反対する. She felt as if she were really 投機・賭けるing on new ground. She was led into the new 製図／抽選-room, done in new peacock-and-bronze brocade furniture, with gilt and 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and white 塀で囲むs. This was the Withams' new house, and Lottie was proud of it. The two women had a short confidential 雑談（する）. Arthur ぐずぐず残るd in the doorway a while, then went away.

Alvina did not really like Lottie Witham. Yet the other woman was sharp and shrewd in the uptake, and for some 推論する／理由 she fancied Alvina. So she was 招待するd to tea at Manchester House.

After this, so many difficulties rose up in James Houghton's way that he was worried almost out of his life. His two women left him alone. Outside difficulties multiplied on him till he abandoned his 計画／陰謀--he was 簡単に driven out of it by untoward circumstances.

Lottie Witham （機の）カム to tea, and was shown over Manchester House. She had no opinion at all of Manchester House--wouldn't hang a cat in such a 暗い／優うつな 穴を開ける. Still, she was rather impressed by the sense of 優越.

"Oh my goodness!" she exclaimed as she stood in Alvina's bedroom, and looked at the enormous furniture, the lofty tableland of the bed.

"Oh my goodness! I wouldn't sleep in that for a trifle, by myself! Aren't you 脅すd out of your life? Even if I had Arthur at one 味方する of me, I should be that 脅すd on the other 味方する I shouldn't know what to do. Do you sleep here by yourself?"

"Yes," said Alvina laughing. "I 港／避難所't got an Arthur, even for one 味方する."

"Oh, my word, you'd want a husband on both 味方するs, in that bed," said Lottie Witham.

Alvina was asked 支援する to tea--on Wednesday afternoon, の近くにing day. Arthur was there to tea--very ill at 緩和する and feeling as if his 手渡すs were swollen. Alvina got on better with his wife, who watched closely to learn from her guest the secret of repose. The indefinable repose and inevitability of a lady--even of a lady who is nervous and agitated--this was the problem which 占領するd Lottie's shrewd and active, but lower-class mind. She even did not resent Alvina's laughing 試みる／企てるs to draw out the clumsy Arthur: because Alvina was a lady, and her 策略 must be 熟考する／考慮するd.

Alvina really liked Arthur, and thought a good 取引，協定 about him--heaven knows why. He and Lottie were やめる happy together, and he was 吸収するd in his petty ambitions. In his 限られた／立憲的な way, he was invincibly ambitious. He would end by making a 十分な fortune, and by 存在 a town 議員 and a J.P. But beyond Woodhouse he did not 存在する. Why then should Alvina be attracted by him? Perhaps because of his "closeness," and his secret determinedness.

When she met him in the street she would stop him--though he was always busy--and make him 交流 a few words with her. And when she had tea at his house, she would try to rouse his attention. But though he looked at her, 刻々と, with his blue 注目する，もくろむs, from under his long 攻撃するs, still, she knew, he looked at her objectively. He never conceived any 関係 with her どれでも.

It was Lottie who had a 計画／陰謀ing mind. In the family of three brothers there was one--not 黒人／ボイコット sheep, but white. There was one who was climbing out, to be a gentleman. This was Albert, the second brother. He had been a school-teacher in Woodhouse: had gone out to South Africa and 占領するd a 地位，任命する in a sort of Grammar School in one of the cities of Cape 植民地. He had 蓄積するd some money, to 追加する to his patrimony. Now he was in England, at Oxford, where he would take his belated degree. When he had got his degree, he would return to South Africa to become 長，率いる of his school, at seven hundred a year.

Albert was thirty-two years old, and unmarried. Lottie was 決定するd he should take 支援する to the Cape a suitable wife: 推定では Alvina. He spent his vacations in Woodhouse--and he was only in his first year at Oxford. 井戸／弁護士席 now, what could be more suitable--a young man at Oxford, a young lady in Woodhouse. Lottie told Alvina all about him, and Alvina was やめる excited to 会合，会う him. She imagined him a taller, more fascinating, educated Arthur.

For the 恐れる of 存在 an old maid, the 恐れる of her own virginity was really 伸び（る）ing on Alvina. There was a terrible sombre futility, nothingness, in Manchester House. She was twenty-six years old. Her life was utterly barren now 行方不明になる 霜 had gone. She was shabby and penniless, a mere 世帯 drudge: for James begrudged even a girl to help in the kitchen. She was looking faded and worn. Panic, the terrible and deadly panic which 打ち勝つs so many unmarried women at about the age of thirty, was beginning to 打ち勝つ her. She would not care about marriage, if even she had a lover. But some sort of terror 追跡（する）d her to the search of a lover. She would become loose, she would become a 売春婦, she said to herself, rather than die off like Cassie Allsop and the 残り／休憩（する）, wither slowly and ignominiously and hideously on the tree. She would rather kill herself.

But it needs a 確かな natural gift to become a loose woman or a 売春婦. If you 港／避難所't got the 質s which attract loose men, what are you to do? Supposing it isn't in your nature to attract loose and promiscuous men! Why, then you can't be a 売春婦, if you try your を回避する nor even a loose woman. Since willing won't do it. It 要求するs a second party to come to an 協定.

Therefore all Alvina's desperate and profligate 計画／陰謀s and ideas fell to nought before the inexorable in her nature. And the inexorable in her nature was 高度に 排除的 and selective, an 必然的な negation of looseness or 売春. Hence men were afraid of her--of her 力／強力にする, once they had committed themselves. She would 伴う／関わる and lead a man on, she would destroy him rather than not get of him what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. And what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 was something serious and risky. Not mere marriage--oh dear no! But a 深遠な and dangerous interrelationship. 同様に ask the paddlers in the small surf of passion to 急落（する），激減（する） themselves into the heaving 湾 of 中央の-ocean. Bah, with their trousers turned up to their 膝s it was enough for them to wet their toes in the dangerous sea. They were having nothing to do with such desperate nereids as Alvina.

She had cast her mind on Arthur. Truly ridiculous. But there was something compact and energetic and wilful about him that she magnified tenfold and so 得るd, imaginatively, an attractive lover. She brooded her days shabbily away in Manchester House, busy with 家事 drudgery. Since the 崩壊（する） of Throttle-Ha'penny, James Houghton had become so stingy that it was like an inflammation in him. A silver sixpence had a pale and celestial radiance which he could not forego, a nebulous whiteness which made him feel he had heaven in his 持つ／拘留する. How then could he let it go. Even a brown penny seemed alive and pulsing with mysterious 血, potent, magical. He loved the flock of his busy pennies, in the shop, as if they had been divine bees bringing him sustenance from the infinite. But the pennies he saw dribbling away in 世帯 expenses troubled him acutely, as if they were live things leaving his 倍の. It was a constant struggle to get from him enough money for necessities.

And so the 世帯 diet became meagre in the extreme, the coal was eked out インチ by インチ, and when Alvina must have her boots mended she must draw on her own little 在庫／株 of money. For James Houghton had the impudence to make her an allowance of two shillings a week. She was very angry. Yet her 怒り／怒る was of that dangerous, half-ironical sort which wears away its 支配する and has no outward 影響. A feeling of half-bitter mockery kept her going. In the ponderous, rather sordid nullity of Manchester House she became shadowy and 吸収するd, 吸収するd in nothing in particular, yet 吸収するd. She was always more or いっそう少なく busy: and certainly there was always something to be done, whether she did it or not.

The shop was opened once a week, on Friday evenings. James Houghton prowled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 倉庫／問屋s in Knarborough and 選ぶd up 職業 lots of stuff, with which he 補充するd his shabby window. But his heart was not in the 商売／仕事. Mere tenacity made him hover on with it.

In midsummer Albert Witham （機の）カム to Woodhouse, and Alvina was 招待するd to tea. She was very much excited. All the time imagining Albert a taller, finer Arthur, she had 棄権するd from 現実に 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her mind upon this latter little man. Picture her 失望 when she 設立する Albert やめる unattractive. He was tall and thin and brittle, with a pale, rather 乾燥した，日照りの, flattish 直面する, and with curious pale 注目する，もくろむs. His impression was one of uncanny flatness, something like a lemon 単独の. Curiously flat and fish-like he was, one might have imagined his backbone to be spread like the backbone of a 単独の or a plaice. His teeth were sound, but rather large and yellowish and flat. A most curious person.

He spoke in a わずかに mouthing way, not 井戸／弁護士席 bred in spite of Oxford. There was a 際立った Woodhouse twang. He would never be a gentleman if he lived for ever. Yet he was not ordinary. Really an 半端物 fish: やめる 利益／興味ing, if one could get over the feeling that one was looking at him through the glass 塀で囲む of an 水槽: that most horrifying of all 境界s between two worlds. In an 水槽 fish seem to come smiling 概して to the doorway, and there to stand talking to one, in a mouthing fashion, awful to behold. For one hears no sound from all their mouthing and 星／主役にするing conversation. Now although Albert Witham had a good strong 発言する／表明する, which rang like water の中で 激しく揺するs in her ear, still she seemed never to hear a word he was 説. He smiled 負かす／撃墜する at her and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her and swayed his 長，率いる, and said やめる 初めの things, really. For he was a 本物の 半端物 fish. And yet she seemed to hear no sound, no word from him: nothing （機の）カム to her. Perhaps as a 事柄 of fact fish do 現実に pronounce streams of watery words, to which we, with our 空中の-resonant ears, are deaf for ever.

The 半端物 thing was that this 半端物 fish seemed from the very first to imagine she had 受託するd him as a 信奉者. And he was やめる 用意が出来ている to follow. Nay, from the very first moment he was smiling on her with a sort of complacent delight--compassionate, one might almost say--as if there was a 十分な understanding between them. If only she could have got into the 権利 明言する／公表する of mind, she would really rather have liked him. He smiled at her, and said really 利益／興味ing things between his big teeth. There was something rather nice about him. But, we must repeat, it was as if the glass 塀で囲む of an 水槽 divided them.

Alvina looked at Arthur. Arthur was short and dark-haired and nicely coloured. But, now his brother was there, he too seemed to have a dumb, aqueous silence, fish-like and aloof, about him. He seemed to swim like a fish in his own little element. Strange it all was, like Alice in Wonderland. Alvina understood now Lottie's 緊張するd sort of thinness, a haggard, sinewy, sea-weedy look. The poor thing was all the time swimming for her life.

For Alvina it was a most curious tea-party. She listened and smiled and made vague answers to Albert, who leaned his 幅の広い, thin brittle shoulders に向かって her. Lottie seemed rather shadowily to 統括する. But it was Arthur who （機の）カム out into communication. And now, uttering his rather 幅の広い-mouthed speeches, she seemed to hear in him a quieter, subtler 版 of his father. His father had been a little, terrifically loud-発言する／表明するd, hard-skinned man, amazingly uneducated and amazingly いじめ（る）ing, who had tyrannized for many years over the Sunday School children during morning service. He had been an 半端物-looking creature with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する grey whiskers: to Alvina, always a creature, never a man: an atrocious leprecaun from under the Chapel 床に打ち倒す. And how he used to dig the children in the 支援する with his horrible アイロンをかける thumb, if the poor things happened to whisper or nod in chapel!

These were his children--most curious 半導体素子s of the old 封鎖する. Who ever would have believed she would have been taking tea with them. "Why don't you have a bicycle, and go out on it?" Arthur was 説.

"But I can't ride," said Alvina.

"You'd learn in a couple of lessons. There's nothing in riding a bicycle."

"I don't believe I ever should," laughed Alvina.

"You don't mean to say you're nervous?" said Arthur rudely and sneeringly.

"I am," she 固執するd.

"You needn't be nervous with me," smiled Albert 概して, with his 半端物, 本物の gallantry. "I'll 持つ／拘留する you on."

"But I 港／避難所't got a bicycle," said Alvina, feeling she was slowly colouring to a 深い, uneasy blush.

"You can have 地雷 to learn on," said Lottie. "Albert will look after it."

"There's your chance," said Arthur rudely. "Take it while you've got it."

Now Alvina did not want to learn to ride a bicycle. The two 行方不明になる Carlins, two more old maids, had made themselves ridiculous for ever by becoming twin cycle fiends. And the horrible energetic 緊張する of peddling a bicycle over miles and miles of high-way did not attract Alvina at all. She was 完全に indifferent to sight-seeing and scouring about. She liked taking a walk, in her ぐずぐず残る indifferent fashion. But 急ぐing about in any way was hateful to her. And then, to be taught to ride a bicycle by Albert Witham! Her very soul stood still.

"Yes," said Albert, beaming 負かす／撃墜する at her from his strange pale 注目する，もくろむs. "Come on. When will you have your first lesson?"

"Oh," cried Alvina in 混乱. "I can't 約束. I 港／避難所't time, really."

"Time!" exclaimed Arthur rudely. "But what do you do wi' yourself all day?"

"I have to keep house," she said, looking at him archly.

"House! You can put a chain 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its neck, and tie it up," he retorted.

Albert laughed, showing all his teeth.

"I'm sure you find plenty to do, with everything on your 手渡すs," said Lottie to Alvina.

"I do!" said Alvina. "By evening I'm やめる tired--though you mayn't believe it, since you say I do nothing," she 追加するd, laughing confusedly to Arthur.

But he, hard-長，率いるd little fortune-製造者, replied:

"You have a girl to help you, don't you!"

Albert, however, was beaming at her sympathetically.

"You have too much to do indoors," he said. "It would do you good to get a bit of 演習 out of doors. Come 負かす／撃墜する to the Coach Road tomorrow afternoon, and let me give you a lesson. Go on."

Now the coach-road was a level 運動 between beautiful park-like grass-stretches, 負かす／撃墜する in the valley. It was a delightful place for learning to ride a bicycle, but open in 十分な 見解（をとる） of all the world. Alvina would have died of shame. She began to laugh nervously and hurriedly at the very thought.

"No, I can't. I really can't. Thanks, awfully," she said.

"Can't you really!" said Albert. "Oh 井戸／弁護士席, we'll say another day, shall we?"

"When I feel I can," she said.

"Yes, when you feel like it," replied Albert.

"That's more it," said Arthur. "It's not the time. It's the nervousness." Again Albert beamed at her sympathetically, and said:

"Oh, I'll 持つ／拘留する you. You needn't be afraid."

"But I'm not afraid," she said.

"You won't say you are," interposed Arthur. "Women's faults mustn't be owned up to."

Alvina was beginning to feel やめる dazed. Their mechanical, overbearing way was something she was unaccustomed to. It was like the jaws of a pair of insentient アイロンをかける pincers. She rose, 説 she must go.

Albert rose also, and reached for his straw hat, with its coloured 禁止（する）d.

"I'll stroll up with you, if you don't mind," he said. And he took his place at her 味方する along the Knarborough Road, where everybody turned to look. For, of course, he had a sort of fame in Woodhouse. She went with him laughing and chatting. But she did not feel at all comfortable. He seemed so pleased. Only he was not pleased with her. He was pleased with himself on her account: inordinately pleased with himself. In his world, as in a fish's, there was but his own swimming self: and if he chanced to have something swimming と一緒に and doing him credit, why, so much the more complacently he smiled.

He walked stiff and 築く, with his 長，率いる 圧力（をかける）d rather 支援する, so that he always seemed to be 前進するing from the 長，率いる and shoulders, in a flat 肉親，親類d of 前進する, 水平の. He did not seem to be walking with his whole 団体／死体. His manner was oddly gallant, with a gallantry that 完全に 行方不明になるd the individual in the woman, circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and flew home gratified to his own 蜂の巣. The way he raised his hat, the way he inclined and smiled きっぱりと, even rather excitedly, as he talked, was all a little 不快ing and comical.

He left her at the shop door, 説:

"I shall see you again, I hope."

"Oh, yes," she replied, 動揺させるing the door anxiously, for it was locked. She heard her father's step at last tripping 負かす／撃墜する the shop.

"Good-evening, Mr. Houghton," said Albert suavely and with a 確かな 信用／信任, as James peered out.

"Oh, good-evening!" said James, letting Alvina pass, and shutting the door in Albert's 直面する.

"Who was that?" he asked her はっきりと.

"Albert Witham," she replied.

"What has he got to do with you?" said James shrewishly. "Nothing, I hope."

She fled into the obscurity of Manchester House, out of the grey summer evening. The Withams threw her off her pivot, and made her feel she was not herself. She felt she didn't know, she couldn't feel, she was just scattered and decentralized. And she was rather afraid of the Witham brothers. She might be their 犠牲者. She ーするつもりであるd to 避ける them.

The に引き続いて days she saw Albert, in his Norfolk jacket and flannel trousers and his straw hat, strolling past several times and looking in through the shop door and up at the upper windows. But she hid herself 完全に. When she went out, it was by the 支援する way. So she 避けるd him.

But on Sunday evening, there he sat, rather stiff and brittle in the old Withams' pew, his 長，率いる 圧力（をかける）d a little 支援する, so that his 直面する and neck seemed わずかに flattened. He wore very low, turn-負かす／撃墜する starched collars that showed all his neck. And he kept looking up at her during the service--she sat in the choir-loft--gazing up at her with 明らかに love-lorn 注目する，もくろむs and a faint, intimate smile--the sort of je-sais-tout look of a 私的な swain. Arthur also occasionally cast a judicious 注目する，もくろむ on her, as if she were a chimney that needed 修理ing, and he must 見積（る） the cost, and whether it was 価値（がある） it.

Sure enough, as she （機の）カム out through the 狭くする choir gate into Knarborough Road, there was Albert stepping 今後 like a policeman, and saluting her and smiling 負かす／撃墜する on her.

"I don't know if I'm 推定するing--" he said, in a mock deferential way that showed he didn't imagine he could 推定する.

"Oh, not at all," said Alvina airily. He smiled with 保証／確信. "You 港／避難所't got any 約束／交戦, then, for this evening?" he said. "No," she replied 簡単に.

"We might take a walk. What do you think?" he said, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する the road in either direction.

What, after all, was she to think? All the girls were pairing off with the boys for the after-chapel stroll and spoon.

"I don't mind," she said.

"But I can't go far. I've got to be in at nine."

"Which way shall we go?" he said.

He steered off, turned downhill through the ありふれた gardens, and 提案するd to take her the not-very-初めの walk up Flint's 小道／航路, and along the 鉄道 line--the colliery 鉄道, that is--then 支援する up the Marlpool Road: a sort of circle. She agreed.

They did not find a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to talk about. She questioned him about his 計画（する）s, and about the Cape. But save for 明らかにする 輪郭（を描く）s, which he gave readily enough, he was rather の近くに.

"What do you do on Sunday nights as a 支配する?" he asked her.

"Oh, I have a walk with Lucy Grainger--or I go 負かす／撃墜する to Hallam'sor go home," she answered.

"You don't go walks with the fellows, then?"

"Father would never have it," she replied.

"What will he say now?" he asked, with self-satisfaction. "Goodness knows!" she laughed.

"Goodness usually does," he answered archly.

When they （機の）カム to the rather stumbly 鉄道, he said:

"Won't you take my arm?"--申し込む／申し出ing her the said member. "Oh, I'm all 権利," she said. "Thanks,"

"Go on," he said, 圧力（をかける）ing a little nearer to her, and 申し込む／申し出ing his arm. "There's nothing against it, is there?"

"Oh, it's not that," she said.

And feeling in a 誤った position, she took his arm, rather unwillingly. He drew a little nearer to her, and walked with a slight prance.

"We get on better, don't we?" he said, giving her 手渡す the tiniest squeeze with his arm against his 味方する.

"Much!" she replied, with a laugh.

Then he lowered his 発言する／表明する oddly.

"It's many a day since I was on this 鉄道／強行採決する," he said.

"Is this one of your old walks?" she asked, malicious.

"Yes, I've been it once or twice--with girls that are all married now."

"Didn't you want to marry?" she asked.

"Oh, I don't know. I may have done. But it never （機の）カム off, somehow. I've いつかs thought it never would come off."

"Why?"

"I don't know, 正確に／まさに. It didn't seem to, you know. Perhaps neither of us was 適切に inclined."

"I should think so," she said.

"And yet," he 認める slyly, "I should like to marry--" To this she did not answer.

"Shouldn't you?" he continued.

"When I 会合，会う the 権利 man," she laughed.

"That's it," he said. "There, that's just it! And you 港／避難所't met him?" His 発言する／表明する seemed smiling with a sort of 勝利, as if he had caught her out.

"井戸／弁護士席--once I thought I had--when I was engaged to Alexander."

"But you 設立する you were mistaken?" he 主張するd.

"No. Mother was so ill at the time--"

"There's always something to consider," he said.

She kept on wondering what she should do if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kiss her. The mere incongruity of such a 願望（する） on his part formed a problem. Luckily, for this evening he 明確に表すd no 願望（する）, but left her in the shop-door soon after nine, with the request:

"I shall see you in the week, shan't I?"

"I'm not sure. I can't 約束 now," she said hurriedly. "Goodnight."

What she felt 主として about him was a decentralized perplexity, very much akin to no feeling at all.

"Who do you think took me for a walk, 行方不明になる Pinnegar?" she said, laughing, to her confidante.

"I can't imagine," replied 行方不明になる Pinnegar, 注目する，もくろむing her.

"You never would imagine," said Alvina. "Albert Witham."

"Albert Witham!" exclaimed 行方不明になる Pinnegar, standing やめる motionless.

"It may 井戸／弁護士席 take your breath away," said Alvina.

"No, it's not that!" hurriedly expostulated 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "井戸／弁護士席--! 井戸／弁護士席, I 宣言する!--" and then, on a new 公式文書，認める: "井戸／弁護士席, he's very 適格の, I think."

"Most 適格の!" replied Alvina.

"Yes, he is," 主張するd 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I think it's very good."

"What's very good?" asked Alvina.

行方不明になる Pinnegar hesitated. She looked at Alvina. She 再考するd. "Of course he's not the man I should have imagined for you, but--"

"You think he'll do?" said Alvina.

"Why not?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "Why shouldn't he do--if you like him."

"Ah--!" cried Alvina, 沈むing on the sofa with laugh. "That's it."

"Of course you couldn't have anything to do with him if you don't care for him," pronounced 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

Albert continued to hang around. He did not make any direct attack for a few days. Suddenly one evening he appeared at the 支援する door with a bunch of white 在庫／株s in his 手渡す. His 直面する lit up with a sudden, 半端物 smile when she opened the door--a 幅の広い, pale-gleaming, remarkable smile.

"Lottie 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know if you'd come to tea tomorrow," he said straight out, looking at her with the pale light in his 注目する，もくろむs, that smiled palely 権利 into her 注目する，もくろむs, but did not see her at all. He was waiting on the doorstep to come in.

"Will you come in?" said Alvina. "Father is in."

"Yes, I don't mind," he said, pleased. He 機動力のある the steps, still 持つ／拘留するing his bunch of white 在庫／株s.

James Houghton screwed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in his 議長，司会を務める and peered over his spectacles to see who was coming.

"Father," said Alvina, "you know Mr. Witham, don't you?"

James Houghton half rose. He still peered over his glasses at the 侵入者.

"井戸／弁護士席--I do by sight. How do you do?"

He held out his frail 手渡す.

Albert held 支援する, with the flowers in his own 手渡す, and giving his 幅の広い, pleased, pale-gleaming smile from father to daughter, he said:

"What am I to do with these? Will you 受託する them, 行方不明になる Houghton?" He 星／主役にするd at her with 向こうずねing, pallid smiling 注目する，もくろむs.

"Are they for me?" she said, with 誤った brightness. "Thank you."

James Houghton looked over the 最高の，を越す of his spectacles, searchingly, at the flowers, as if they had been a bunch of white and sharp-toothed ferrets. Then he looked as suspiciously at the 手渡す which Albert at last 延長するd to him. He shook it わずかに, and said:

"Take a seat."

"I'm afraid I'm 乱すing you in your reading," said Albert, still having the drawn, excited smile on his 直面する.

"井戸／弁護士席--" said James Houghton. "The light is fading."

Alvina （機の）カム in with the flowers in a jar. She 始める，決める them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"港／避難所't they a lovely scent?" she said.

"Do you think so?" he replied, again with the excited smile. There was a pause. Albert, rather embarrassed, reached 今後, 説:

"May I see what you're reading!" And he turned over the 調書をとる／予約する. "'Tommy and Grizel!' Oh yes! What do you think of it?"

"井戸／弁護士席," said James, "I am only in the beginning."

"I think it's 利益／興味ing, myself," said Albert, "as a 熟考する／考慮する of a man who can't get away from himself. You 会合，会う a lot of people like that. What I wonder is why they find it such a drawback."

"Find what a drawback?" asked James.

"Not 存在 able to get away from themselves. That self-consciousness. It 妨害するs them, and 干渉するs with their 力／強力にする of 活動／戦闘. Now I wonder why self-consciousness should 妨げる a man in his 活動／戦闘? Why does it 原因（となる） 疑惑? I think I'm self-conscious, but I don't think I have so many 疑惑s. I don't see that they're necessary."

"Certainly I think Tommy is a weak character. I believe he's a despicable character," said James.

"No, I don't know so much about that," said Albert. "I shouldn't say weak, 正確に／まさに. He's only weak in one direction. No, what I wonder is why he feels 有罪の. If you feel self-conscious, there's no need to feel 有罪の about it, is there?"

He 星／主役にするd with his strange, smiling 星／主役にする at James.

"I shouldn't say so," replied James. "But if a man never knows his own mind, he certainly can't be much of a man."

"I don't see it," replied Albert. "What's the 事柄 is that he feels 有罪の for not knowing his own mind. That's the unnecessary part. The 有罪の feeling--"

Albert seemed insistent on this point, which had no particular 利益／興味 for James.

"Where we've got to make a change," said Albert, "is in the feeling that other people have a 権利 to tell us what we せねばならない feel and do. Nobody knows what another man せねばならない feel. Every man has his own special feelings, and his own 権利 to them. That's where it is with education. You ought not to want all your children to feel alike. Their natures are all different, and so they should all feel different, about 事実上 everything."

"There would be no end to the 混乱," said James.

"There needn't be any 混乱 to speak of. You agree to a number of 支配するs and 条約s and 法律s, for social 目的s. But in 私的な you feel just as you do feel, without occasion for trying to feel something else."

"I don't know," said James. "There are 確かな feelings ありふれた to humanity, such as love, and honour, and truth."

"Would you call them feelings?" said Albert. "I should say what is ありふれた is the idea. The idea is ありふれた to humanity, once you've put it into words. But the feeling 変化させるs with every man. The same idea 代表するs a different 肉親，親類d of feeling in every different individual. It seems to me that's what we've got to 認める if we're going to do anything with education. We don't want to produce 集まり feelings. Don't you agree?"

Poor James was too bewildered to know whether to agree or not to agree.

"Shall we have a light, Alvina?" he said to his daughter.

Alvina lit the incandescent gas-jet that hung in the middle of the room. The hard white light showed her somewhat haggard-looking as she reached up to it. But Albert watched her, smiling abstractedly. It seemed as if his words （機の）カム off him without 影響する／感情ing him at all. He did not think about what he was feeling, and he did not feel what he was thinking about. And therefore she hardly heard what he said. Yet she believed he was clever.

It was evident Albert was やめる blissfully happy, in his own way, sitting there at the end of the sofa not far from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and talking animatedly. The uncomfortable thing was that though he talked in the direction of his interlocutor, he did not speak to him: 単に said his words に向かって him. James, however, was such an airy feather himself he did not 発言／述べる this, but only felt a little self-important at 支えるing such a subtle conversation with a man from Oxford. Alvina, who never 推定する／予想するd to be 利益／興味d in clever conversations, after a long experience of her father, 設立する her 期待 正当化するd again. She was not 利益／興味d.

The man was やめる nicely dressed, in the 規則 tweed jacket and flannel trousers and brown shoes. He was even rather smart, 裁判官ing from his yellow socks and yellow-and-brown tie. 行方不明になる Pinnegar 注目する，もくろむd him with 是認 when she （機の）カム in.

"Good-evening!" she said, just a trifle condescendingly, as she shook 手渡すs. "How do you find Woodhouse, after 存在 away so long?" Her way of speaking was so 静かな, as if she hardly spoke aloud.

"井戸／弁護士席," he answered. "I find it the same in many ways."

"You wouldn't like to settle here again?"

"I don't think I should. It feels a little cramped, you know, after a new country. But it has its attractions." Here he smiled meaningful.

"Yes," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I suppose the old 関係s count for something."

"They do. Oh decidedly they do. There's no 協会s like the old ones." He smiled きっぱりと as he looked に向かって Alvina.

"You find it so, do you!" returned 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "You don't find that the new 関係s （不足などを）補う for the old?"

"Not altogether, they don't. There's something 行方不明の--" Again he looked に向かって Alvina. But she did not answer his look.

"井戸／弁護士席," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I'm glad we still count for something, in spite of the greater attractions. How long have you in England?"

"Another year. Just a year. This time next year I 推定する／予想する I shall be sailing 支援する to the Cape." He smiled as if in 予期. Yet it was hard to believe that it 事柄d to him--or that anything 事柄d.

"And is Oxford agreeable to you?" she asked.

"Oh, yes. I keep myself busy."

"What are your 支配するs?" asked James.

"English and History. But I do mental science for my own 利益／興味."

Alvina had taken up a piece of sewing. She sat under the light, brooding a little. What had all this to do with her. The man talked on, and beamed in her direction. And she felt a little important. But moved or touched?--not the least in the world.

She wondered if any one would ask him to supper--bread and cheese and currant-loaf, and water, was all that 申し込む／申し出d. No one asked him, and at last he rose.

"Show Mr. Witham out through the shop, Alvina," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

Alvina 操縦するd the man through the long, dark, encumbered way of the shop. At the door he said:

"You've never said whether you're coming to tea on Thursday."

"I don't think I can," said Alvina.

He seemed rather taken aback.

"Why?" he said. "What stops you?"

"I've so much to do."

He smiled slowly and satirically.

"Won't it keep?" he said.

"No, really. I can't come on Thursday--thank you so much. Goodnight!" She gave him her 手渡す and turned quickly into the shop, の近くにing the door. He remained standing in the porch, 星／主役にするing at the の近くにd door. Then, 解除するing his lip, he turned away.

"井戸／弁護士席," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar decidedly, as Alvina reentered. "You can say what you like--but I think he's very pleasant, very pleasant."

"極端に intelligent," said James Houghton, 転換ing in his 議長，司会を務める. "I was awfully bored," said Alvina.

They both looked at her, irritated.

After this she really did what she could to 避ける him. When she saw him sauntering 負かす／撃墜する the street in all his leisure, a sort of 怒り／怒る 所有するd her. On Sunday, she slipped 負かす／撃墜する from the choir into the Chapel, and out through the main 入り口, whilst he を待つd her at the small 出口. And by good luck, when he called one evening in the week, she was out. She returned 負かす／撃墜する the yard. And there, through the uncurtained window, she saw him sitting を待つing her. Without a thought, she turned on her heel and fled away. She did not come in till he had gone.

"How late you are!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "Mr. Witham was here till ten minutes ago."

"Yes," laughed Alvina. "I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the yard and saw him. So I went 支援する till he'd gone."

行方不明になる Pinnegar looked at her in displeasure:

"I suppose you know your own mind," she said.

"How do you explain such behaviour?" said her father pettishly.

"I didn't want to 会合，会う him," she said.

The next evening was Saturday. Alvina had 相続するd 行方不明になる 霜's 仕事 of …に出席するing to the Chapel flowers once a ４半期/4分の1. She had been 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gardens of her friends, and gathered the scarlet and hot yellow and purple flowers of August, asters, red 在庫／株s, tall Japanese sunflowers, coreopsis, geraniums. With these in her basket she slipped out に向かって evening, to the Chapel. She knew Mr. Calladine, the 管理人 would not lock up till she had been.

The moment she got inside the Chapel--it was a big, airy, pleasant building--she heard 大打撃を与えるing from the 組織／臓器-loft, and saw the flicker of a candle. Some workman busy before Sunday. She shut the baize door behind her, and hurried across to the vestry, for vases, then out to the tap, for water. All was warm and still.

It was 十分な 早期に evening. The yellow light streamed through the 味方する windows, the big stained-glass window at the end was 深い and 十分な of glowing colour, in which the yellows and reds were richest. Above in the 組織／臓器-loft the 大打撃を与えるing continued. She arranged her flowers in many vases, till the communion （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was like the window, a 絡まる of strong yellow, and crimson, and purple, and bronze-green. She tried to keep the 影響 light and kaleidoscopic, an interplay of 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd pieces of strong, hot colour, vibrating and lightly intermingled. It was very gorgeous, for a communion （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But the day of white lilies was over.

Suddenly there was a terrific 衝突，墜落 and bang and 宙返り／暴落する, up in the 組織／臓器-loft, followed by a 悪口を言う／悪態ing.

"Are you 傷つける?" called Alvina, looking up into space. The candle had disappeared.

But there was no reply. Feeling curious, she went out of the Chapel to the stairs in the 味方する porch, and ran up to the 組織／臓器. She went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 味方する--and there she saw a man in his shirt-sleeves sitting crouched in the obscurity on the 床に打ち倒す between the 組織／臓器 and the 塀で囲む of the 支援する, while a 崩壊（する）d pair of steps lay between her and him. It was too dark to see who it was.

"That rotten pair of steps （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with me," said the infuriated 発言する／表明する of Arthur Witham, "and about broke my 脚."

Alvina 前進するd に向かって him, 選ぶing her way over the steps. He was sitting nursing his 脚.

"Is it bad?" she asked, stooping に向かって him.

In the 影をつくる／尾行する he 解除するd up his 直面する. It was pale, and his 注目する，もくろむs were savage with 怒り／怒る. Her 直面する was 近づく his.

"It is bad," he said furious because of the shock. The shock had thrown him off his balance.

"Let me see," she said.

He 除去するd his 手渡すs from clasping his 向こうずね, some distance above the ankle. She put her fingers over the bone, over his 在庫／株ing, to feel if there was any fracture. すぐに her fingers were wet with 血. Then he did a curious thing. With both his 手渡すs he 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する over his 負傷させるd 脚, 圧力（をかける）d it with all his might, as if her 手渡す were a plaster. For some moments he sat 圧力（をかける）ing her を引き渡す his broken 向こうずね, 完全に oblivious, as some people are when they have had a shock and a 傷つける, 激しい on one point of consciousness only, and for the 残り／休憩（する） unconscious.

Then he began to come to himself. The 苦痛 修正するd itself. He could not 耐える the sudden 激烈な／緊急の 傷つける to his 向こうずね. That was one of his 極度の慎重さを要する, unbearable parts.

"The bone isn't broken," she said professionally. "But you'd better get the 在庫／株ing out of it."

Without a thought, he pulled his trouser-脚 higher and rolled 負かす／撃墜する his 在庫／株ing, 極端に gingerly, and sick with 苦痛. "Can you show a light?" he said.

She 設立する the candle. And she knew where matches always 残り／休憩（する）d, on a little ledge of the 組織／臓器. So she brought him a light, whilst he 診察するd his broken 向こうずね. The 血 was flowing, but not so much. It was a 汚い 削減（する） bruise, swelling and looking very painful. He sat looking at it absorbedly, bent over it in the candle-light.

"It's not so very bad, when the 苦痛 goes off," she said, noticing the 黒人／ボイコット hairs of his 向こうずね. "We'd better tie it up. Have you got a handkerchief?"

"It's in my jacket," he said.

She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for his jacket. He annoyed her a little, by 存在 完全に oblivious of her. She got his handkerchief and wiped her fingers on it. Then of her own kerchief she made a pad for the 負傷させる.

"Shall I tie it up, then?" she said.

But he did not answer. He sat still nursing his 脚, looking at his 傷つける, while the 血 slowly trickled 負かす／撃墜する the wet hairs に向かって his ankle. There was nothing to do but wait for him.

"Shall I tie it up, then?" she repeated at length, a little impatient. So he put his 脚 a little 今後.

She looked at the 負傷させる, and wiped it a little. Then she 倍のd the pad of her own handkerchief, and laid it over the 傷つける. And again he did the same thing, he took her 手渡す as if it were a plaster, and 適用するd it to his 負傷させる, 圧力（をかける）ing it 慎重に but 堅固に 負かす／撃墜する. She was rather angry. He took no notice of her at all. And she, waiting, seemed to go into a dream, a sleep, her arm trembled a little, stretched out and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. She seemed to lose count, under the 会社／堅い compression he 課すd on her. It was as if the 圧力 on her 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d her into oblivion.

"Tie it up," he said briskly.

And she, obedient, began to tie the 包帯 with numb fingers. He seemed to have taken the use out of her.

When she had finished, he 緊急発進するd to his feet, looked at the 組織／臓器 which he was 修理ing, and looked at the 崩壊（する）d pair of steps.

"A rotten pair of things to have, to put a man's life in danger," he said, に向かって the steps. Then stubbornly, he rigged them up again, and 星／主役にするd again at his interrupted 職業.

"You won't go on, will you?" she asked.

"It's got to be done, Sunday tomorrow," he said. "If you'd 持つ／拘留する them steps a minute! There isn't more than a minute's 直す／買収する，八百長をするing to do. It's all done, but 直す／買収する，八百長をするing."

"Hadn't you better leave it," she said.

"Would you mind 持つ／拘留するing the steps, so that they don't let me 負かす／撃墜する again," he said. Then he took the candle, and hobbled stubbornly and 怒って up again, with spanner and 大打撃を与える. For some minutes he worked, （電話線からの）盗聴 and readjusting, whilst she held the ricketty steps and 星／主役にするd at him from below, the shapeless 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of his trousers. Strange the difference--she could not help thinking it--between the 攻撃を受けやすい hairy, and somehow childish 脚 of the real man, and the shapeless form of these workmen's trousers. The kernel, the man himself--seemed so tender--the covering so stiff and insentient.

And was he not going to speak to her--not one human word of 承認? Men are the most curious and unreal creatures. After all he had made use of her. Think how he had 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す gently but 堅固に 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する over his bruise, how he had taken the virtue out of her, till she felt all weak and 薄暗い. And after that was he going to relapse into his 堅い and ugly workman's hide, and 扱う／治療する her as if she were a pair of steps, which might let him 負かす／撃墜する or 持つ／拘留する him up, as might be.

As she stood 粘着するing to the steps she felt weak and a little hysterical. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 召喚する her strength, to have her own 支援する from him. After all he had taken the virtue from her, he might have the grace to say thank you, and 扱う／治療する her as if she were a human 存在.

At last he left off tinkering, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Have you finished?" she said.

"Yes," he answered crossly.

And taking the candle he began to clamber 負かす／撃墜する. When he got to the 底（に届く） he crouched over his 脚 and felt the 包帯.

"That gives you what for," he said, as if it were her fault. "Is the 包帯 持つ／拘留するing?" she said.

"I think so," he answered churlishly.

"Aren't you going to make sure?" she said.

"Oh, it's all 権利," he said, turning aside and taking up his 道具s. "I'll make my way home."

"So will I," she answered.

She took the candle and went a little in 前線. He hurried into his coat and gathered his 道具s, anxious to get away. She 直面するd him, 持つ／拘留するing the candle.

"Look at my 手渡す," she said, 持つ／拘留するing it out. It was smeared with 血, as was the cuff of her dress--a 黒人／ボイコット-and-white （土地などの）細長い一片d cotton dress.

"Is it 傷つける?" he said.

"No, but look at it. Look here!" She showed the bloodstains on her dress.

"It'll wash out," he said, 脅すd of her.

"Yes, so it will. But for the 現在の it's there. Don't you think you せねばならない thank me?"

He recoiled a little.

"Yes," he said. "I'm very much 強いるd."

"You せねばならない be more than that," she said.

He did not answer, but looked her up and 負かす／撃墜する.

"We'll be going 負かす／撃墜する," he said. "We s'll have folks talking."

Suddenly she began to laugh. It seemed so comical. What a position! The candle shook as she laughed. What a man, answering her like a little automaton! 本気で, やめる 本気で he said it to her--"We s'll have folks talking!" She laughed in a breathless, hurried way, as they tramped downstairs.

At the 底（に届く） of the stairs Calladine, the 管理人, met them. He was a tall thin man with a 黒人／ボイコット moustache--about fifty years old. "Have you done for tonight, all of you?" he said, grinning in echo to Alvina's still ぱたぱたするing laughter.

"That's a nice rotten pair of steps you've got up there for a deathtrap," said Arthur 怒って. "Come 負かす／撃墜する on 最高の，を越す of me, and I'm lucky I 港／避難所't got my 脚 broken. It is 近づく enough."

"Come 負かす／撃墜する with you, did they?" said Calladine good-humouredly. "I never knowed 'em come 負かす／撃墜する wi' me."

"You せねばならない, then. My 脚's as 近づく broke as it can be."

"What, have you 傷つける yourself?"

"I should think I have. Look here--" And he began to pull up his trouser 脚. But Alvina had given the candle to Calladine, and fled. She had a last 見解（をとる） of Arthur stooping over his precious 脚, while Calladine stooped his length and held 負かす／撃墜する the candle.

When she got home she took off her dress and washed herself hard and washed the stained sleeve, 完全に, 完全に, and threw away the wash water and rinsed the wash-bowls with fresh water, scrupulously. Then she dressed herself in her 黒人／ボイコット dress once more, did her hair, and went downstairs.

But she could not sew--and she could not settle 負かす／撃墜する. It was Saturday evening, and her father had opened the shop, 行方不明になる Pinnegar had gone to Knarborough. She would be 支援する at nine o'clock. Alvina 始める，決める about to make a mock woodcock, or a mock something or other, with cheese and an egg and bits of toast. Her 注目する，もくろむs were dilated and as if amused, mocking, her 直面する quivered a little with irony that was not all enjoyable.

"I'm glad you've come," said Alvina, as 行方不明になる Pinnegar entered. "The supper's just done. I'll ask father if he'll の近くに the shop."

Of course James would not の近くに the shop, though he was 単に wasting light. He nipped in to eat his supper, and started out again with a mouthful the moment he heard the ping of the bell. He kept his 顧客s chatting as long as he could. His love for conversation had degenerated into a spasmodic passion for chatter.

Alvina looked across at 行方不明になる Pinnegar, as the two sat at the meagre supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Her 注目する，もくろむs were dilated and arched with a mocking, almost 悪魔の（ような） look.

"I've made up my mind about Albert Witham," said Alvina. 行方不明になる Pinnegar looked at her.

"Which way?" she asked, demurely, but a little sharp.

"It's all off," said Alvina, breaking into a nervous laugh.

"Why? What has happened?"

"Nothing has happened. I can't stand him."

"Why?--suddenly--" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"It's not sudden," laughed Alvina. "Not at all. I can't stand him. I never could. And I won't try. There! Isn't that plain?" And she went off into her hurried laugh, partly at herself, partly at Arthur, partly at Albert, partly at 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, if you're so sure--" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar rather bitingly.

"I am やめる sure--" said Alvina. "I'm やめる 確かな ."

"Cock-sure people are often most mistaken," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I'd rather have my own mistakes than somebody else's 権利s," said Alvina.

"Then don't 推定する／予想する anybody to 支払う／賃金 for your mistakes," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"It would be all the same if I did," said Alvina.

When she lay in bed, she 星／主役にするd at the light of the street-lamp on the 塀で囲む. She was thinking busily: but heaven knows what she was thinking. She had sharpened the 辛勝する／優位 of her temper. She was waiting till tomorrow. She was waiting till she saw Albert Witham. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to finish off with him. She was keen to 削減（する） clean through any correspondence with him. She 星／主役にするd for many hours at the light of the street-lamp, and there was a 狭くするd look in her 注目する，もくろむs.

The next day she did not go to Morning Service, but stayed at home to cook the dinner. In the evening she sat in her place in the choir. In the Withams' pew sat Louie and Albert--no Arthur. Albert kept ちらりと見ることing up. Alvina could not 耐える the sight of him--she 簡単に could not 耐える the sight of him. Yet in her low, 甘い 発言する／表明する she sang the alto to the hymns, 権利 to the vesper:

"Lord keep us 安全な this night
安全な・保証する from all our 恐れるs,
May angels guard us while we sleep
Till morning light appears--"

As she sang her alto, and as the soft and emotional harmony of the vesper swelled luxuriously through the chapel, she was peeping over her 倍のd 手渡すs at Lottie's hat. She could not 耐える Lottie's hats. There was something 積極的な and vulgar about them. And she 簡単に detested the look of the 支援する of Albert's 長，率いる, as he too stooped to the vesper 祈り. It looked mean and rather ありふれた. She remembered Arthur had the same look, bending to 祈り. There!--why had she not seen it before! That petty, vulgar little look! How could she have thought twice of Arthur. She had made a fool of herself, as usual. Him and his little 脚. She grimaced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the chapel, waiting for people to （頭が）ひょいと動く up their 長，率いるs and take their 出発.

At the gate Albert was waiting for her. He （機の）カム 今後 解除するing his hat with a smiling and familiar "Good evening!"

"Good evening," she murmured.

"It's ages since I've seen you," he said. "And I've looked out for you everywhere."

It was raining a little. She put up her umbrella.

"You'll take a little stroll. The rain isn't much," he said.

"No, thank you," she said. "I must go home."

"Why, what's your hurry! Walk as far as Beeby 橋（渡しをする）. Go on."

"No, thank you."

"How's that? What makes you 辞退する?"

"I don't want to."

He paused and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her. The 冷淡な and supercilious look of 怒り／怒る, a little spiteful, （機の）カム into his 直面する.

"Do you mean because of the rain?" he said.

"No. I hope you don't mind. But I don't want to take any more walks. I don't mean anything by them."

"Oh, as for that," he said, taking the words out of her mouth. "Why should you mean anything by them!" He smiled 負かす／撃墜する on her. She looked him straight in the 直面する.

"But I'd rather not take any more walks, thank you--非，不，無 at all," she said, looking him 十分な in the 注目する，もくろむs.

"You wouldn't!" he replied, 強化するing.

"Yes. I'm やめる sure," she said.

"As sure as all that, are you!" he said, with a sneering grimace. He stood 注目する，もくろむing her insolently up and 負かす／撃墜する.

"Good-night," she said. His sneering made her furious. Putting her umbrella between him and her, she walked off.

"Good-night then," he replied, unseen by her. But his 発言する／表明する was sneering and impotent.

She went home quivering. But her soul was 燃やすing with satisfaction. She had shaken them off.

Later she wondered if she had been unkind to him. But it was done--and done for ever. Vogue la galère.

CHAPTER VI - HOUGHTON'S LAST ENDEAVOUR

The trouble with her ship was that it would not sail. It 棒 waterlogged in the rotting port of home. All very 井戸／弁護士席 to have wild, 無謀な moods of irony and independence, if you have to 支払う／賃金 for them by withering dustily on the shelf.

Alvina fell again into humility and 恐れる: she began to show symptoms of her mother's heart trouble. For day followed day, month followed month, season after season went by, and she grubbed away like a housemaid in Manchester House, she hurried 一連の会議、交渉／完成する doing the shopping, she sang in the choir on Sundays, she …に出席するd the さまざまな chapel events, she went out to visit friends, and laughed and talked and played games. But all the time, what was there 現実に in her life? Not much. She was withering に向かって old-maiddom. Already in her twenty-eighth year, she spent her days grubbing in the house, whilst her father became an 年輩の, frail man still too lively in mind and spirit. 行方不明になる Pinnegar began to grow grey and 年輩の too, money became scarcer and scarcer, there was a 黒人／ボイコット day ahead when her father would die and the home be broken up, and she would have to 取り組む life as a 労働者.

There lay the only 代案／選択肢: in work. She might slave her days away teaching the piano, as 行方不明になる 霜 had done: she might find a subordinate 地位，任命する as nurse: she might sit in the cash-desk of some shop. Some work of some sort would be 設立する for her. And she would 沈む into the 決まりきった仕事 of her 職業, as did so many women, and grow old and die, chattering and ぱたぱたするing. She would have what is called her independence. But, 本気で 直面するd with that treasure, and without the 選択 of 辞退するing it, strange how hideous she 設立する it.

Work!--a 職業! More even than she rebelled against the Withams did she 反逆者／反逆する against a 職業. Albert Witham was distasteful to her--or rather, he was not 正確に／まさに distasteful, he was 主として incongruous. She could never get over the feeling that he was mouthing and smiling at her through the glass 塀で囲む of an 水槽, he 存在 on the watery 味方する. Whether she would ever be able to take to his strange and dishuman element, who knows? Anyway it would be some sort of an adventure: better than a 職業. She rebelled with all her backbone against the word 職業. Even the 代用品，人s, 雇用 or work, were detestable, unbearable. Emphatically, she did not want to work for a 行う. It was too humiliating. Could anything be more infra dig than the 成し遂げるing of a 始める，決める of special 活動／戦闘s day in day out, for a life-time, ーするために receive some shillings every seventh day. Shameful! A 条件 of shame. The most vulgar, sordid and humiliating of all forms of slavery: so mechanical. Far better be a slave 完全な, in 接触する with all the whims and impulses of a human 存在, than serve some mechanical 決まりきった仕事 of modern work.

She trembled with 怒り／怒る, impotence, and 恐れる. For months, the thought of Albert was a torment to her. She might have married him. He would have been strange, a strange fish. But were it not better to take the strange leap, over into his element, than to 非難する oneself to the 決まりきった仕事 of a 職業? He would have been curious and dishuman. But after all, it would have been an experience. In a way, she liked him. There was something 半端物 and integral about him, which she liked. He was not a liar. In his own line, he was honest and direct. Then he would take her to South Africa: a whole new milieu. And perhaps she would have children. She shivered a little. No, not his children! He seemed so curiously 冷淡な-血d. And yet, why not? Why not his curious, pale, half 冷淡な-血d children, like little fishes of her own? Why not? Everything was possible: and even 望ましい, once one could see the strangeness of it. Once she could 急落（する），激減（する） through the 塀で囲む of the 水槽! Once she could kiss him!

Therefore 行方不明になる Pinnegar's 静かな harping on the string was unbearable.

"I can't understand that you disliked Mr. Witham so much?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"We never can understand those things," said Alvina. "I can't understand why I dislike tapioca and arrowroot--but I do."

"That's different," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar すぐに.

"It's no more 平易な to understand," said Alvina.

"Because there's no need to understand it," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "And is there need to understand the other?"

"Certainly. I can see nothing wrong with him," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

Alvina went away in silence. This was in the first months after she had given Albert his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下. He was at Oxford again--would not return to Woodhouse till Christmas. Between her and the Woodhouse Withams there was a decided coldness. They never looked at her now--nor she at them.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, as Christmas drew 近づく Alvina worked up her feelings. Perhaps she would be reconciled to him. She would slip across and smile to him. She would take the 急落（する），激減（する）, once and for all--and kiss him and marry him and 耐える the little half-fishes, his children. She worked herself into やめる a fever of 予期.

But when she saw him, the first evening, sitting stiff and 星／主役にするing きっぱりと in 前線 of him in Chapel, 星／主役にするing away from everything in the world, at heaven knows what--just as fishes 星／主役にする--then his dishumanness （機の）カム over her again like an 逮捕（する）, and 逮捕（する）d all her flights of fancy. He 星／主役にするd きっぱりと in 前線 of him, and きっぱりと 始める，決める a 塀で囲む of oblivion between him and her. She trembled and let be.

After Christmas, however, she had nothing at all to think 今後 to. And it was then she seemed to 縮む: she seemed 前向きに／確かに to 縮む. "You never spoke to Mr. Witham?" 行方不明になる Pinnegar asked.

"He never spoke to me," replied Alvina.

"He raised his hat to me."

"You せねばならない have married him, 行方不明になる Pinnegar," said Alvina. "He would have been 権利 for you." And she laughed rather mockingly.

"There is no need to make 準備／条項 for me," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

And after this, she was a long time before she forgave Alvina, and was really friendly again. Perhaps she would never have forgiven her if she had not 設立する her weeping rather 激しく in her mother's abandoned sitting-room.

Now so far, the story of Alvina is commonplace enough. It is more or いっそう少なく the story of thousands of girls. They all find work. It is the ordinary 解答 of everything. And if we were 取引，協定ing with an ordinary girl we should have to carry on mildly and dully 負かす／撃墜する the long years of 雇用; or, at the best, marriage with some dull schoolteacher or office-clerk.

But we 抗議する that Alvina is not ordinary. Ordinary people, ordinary 運命／宿命s. But 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の people, 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 運命／宿命s. Or else no 運命／宿命 at all. The all-to-one-pattern modern system is too much for most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の individuals. It just kills them off or throws them disused aside.

There have been enough stories about ordinary people. I should think the Duke of Clarence must even have 設立する malmsey nauseating, when he choked and went purple and was really asphyxiated in a butt of it. And ordinary people are no malmsey. Just ordinary tap-water. And we have been drenched and deluged and so nearly 溺死するd in perpetual floods of ordinariness, that tap-water tends to become a really hateful fluid to us. We loathe its out-of-the-tap tastelessness. We detest ordinary people. We are in 危険，危なくする of our lives from them: and in 危険，危なくする of our souls too, for they would damn us one and all to the ordinary. Every individual should, by nature, have his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の points. But nowadays you may look for them with a microscope, they are so worn-負かす／撃墜する by the 正規の／正選手 machine-摩擦 of our 普通の／平均（する） and mechanical days.

There was no hope for Alvina in the ordinary. If help （機の）カム, it would have to come from the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. Hence the extreme 危険，危なくする of her 事例／患者. Hence the bitter 恐れる and humiliation she felt as she drudged shabbily on in Manchester House, hiding herself as much as possible from public 見解（をとる）. Men can suck the heady juice of exalted self-importance from the bitter 少しのd of 失敗--失敗s are usually the most conceited of men: even as was James Houghton. But to a woman, 失敗 is another 事柄. For her it means 失敗 to live, 失敗 to 設立する her own life on the 直面する of the earth. And this is humiliating, the ultimate humiliation.

And so the slow years crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and the 完全にするd coil of each one was a その上の 激しい, strangling noose. Alvina had passed her twenty-sixth, twenty-seventh, twenty-eighth and even her twenty-ninth year. She was in her thirtieth. It せねばならない be a laughing 事柄. But it isn't.

Ach, schon zwanzig
Ach, schon zwanzig
Immer noch durch's Leben tanz' ich
Jeder, Jeder will mich küssen
Mir das Leben zu versüssen.

Ach, schon dreissig
Ach, schon dreissig
Immer Mädchen, Mädchen heiss' ich.
In dem Zopf schon graue Härchen
Ach, wie schnell vergehn die Jährchen.

Ach, schon vierzig
Ach, schon vierzig
Und noch immer Keiner find 'sich.
Im gesicht schon graue Flecken
Ach, das muss im Spiegel stecken.

Ach, schon fünfzig
Ach, schon fünfzig
Und noch immer Keiner will 'mich;
Soll ich mich mit Bänden zieren
Soll ich einen Schleier führen?
Dann heisst's, die Alte putzt sich,
Sie ist fu'fzig, sie ist fu'fzig.

True enough, in Alvina's pig-tail of soft brown the grey hairs were already showing. True enough, she still preferred to be thought of as a girl. And the slow-footed years, so 激しい in passing, were so imperceptibly 非常に／多数の in their accumulation.

But we are not going to follow our song to its 致命的な and dreary 結論. 推定では, the ordinary old-maid ヘロイン nowadays is 運命にあるd to die in her fifties, she is not 許すd to be the long-肝臓 of the bygone novels. Let the song 十分である her.

James Houghton had still another kick in him. He had one last 計画／陰謀 up his sleeve. Looking out on a changing world, it was the popular novelties which had the last fascination for him. The Skating Rink, like another Charybdis, had all but entangled him in its 渦巻く as he 押し進めるd painfully off from the 激しく揺するs of Throttle-Ha'penny. But he had escaped, and for almost three years had lain obscurely in port, like a frail and finished bark, selling the last of his bits and （頭が）ひょいと動くs, and making little splashes in 倉庫／問屋-oddments. 行方不明になる Pinnegar thought he had really gone 静かな.

But 式のs, at that degenerated and shabby, 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel club he met another tempter: a plump man who had been in the music-hall line as a sort of スパイ／執行官. This man had catered for the little shows of little towns. He had been in America, out West, doing shows there. He had 追跡するd his way 支援する to England, where he had left his wife and daughter. But he did not 再開する his family life. Wherever he was, his wife was a hundred miles away. Now he 設立する himself more or いっそう少なく 立ち往生させるd in Woodhouse. He had nearly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd himself up with a music-hall in the Potteries--as 経営者／支配人: he had all-but got such another place at Ickley, in Derbyshire: he had 軍隊d his way through the 産業の and 採掘 townlets, prospecting for any sort of music-hall or show from which he could get a 選ぶing. And now, in very low water, he 設立する himself at Woodhouse.

Woodhouse had a cinema already: a famous Empire run-up by Jordan, the sly 建設業者 and decorator who had got on so surprisingly. In James's younger days, Jordan was an obscure and 無学の nobody. And now he had a モーター car, and looked at the tottering James with sardonic contempt, from under his 激しい, 激しい-lidded dark 注目する，もくろむs. He was rather stout, frail in health, but silent and insuperable, was A. W Jordan.

"I 行方不明になるd a chance there," said James, ぱたぱたするing. "I 行方不明になるd a rare chance there. I せねばならない have been first with a cinema."

He 認める as much to Mr. May, the stranger who was looking for some sort of "managing" 職業. Mr. May, who also was plump and who could 持つ／拘留する his tongue, but whose pink, fat 直面する and light-blue 注目する，もくろむs had a loud look, for all that, put the speech in his 麻薬を吸う and smoked it. Not that he smoked a 麻薬を吸う: always cigarettes. But he 掴むd on James's admission, as something to be made the most of.

Now Mr. May's mind, though quick, was 歩行者, not winged. He had come to Woodhouse not to look at Jordan's "Empire," but at the 一時的な 木造の structure that stood in the old Cattle Market "Wright's Cinematograph and Variety Theatre." Wright's was not a superior show, like the Woodhouse Empire. Yet it was always packed with colliers and work-lasses. But unfortunately there was no chance of Mr. May's getting a finger in the Cattle Market pie. Wright's was a family 事件／事情／状勢. Mr. and Mrs. Wright and a son and two daughters with their husbands: a tight old lock-up family 関心. Yet it was the 肉親，親類d of show that 控訴，上告d to Mr. May: pictures between the turns. The cinematograph was but an item in the program, まっただ中に the more thrilling 出来事/事件s--to Mr. May--of conjurors, popular songs, five-minute farces, 成し遂げるing birds, and comics. Mr. May was too human to believe that a show should consist 完全に of the dithering 注目する，もくろむ-ache of a film.

He was becoming really depressed by his 失敗 to find any 開始. He had his family to keep--and though his honesty was of the variety sort, he had a 激しい 良心 in the direction of his wife and daughter. Having been so long in America, he had acquired American 質s, one of which was this 激しい sort of 私的な innocence, coupled with complacent and natural unscrupulousness in "事柄s of 商売／仕事." A man of some 半端物 sensitiveness in 構成要素 things, he liked to have his 着せる／賦与するs neat and spick, his linen immaculate, his 直面する clean-shaved like a cherub. But 式のs, his 着せる／賦与するs were now old-fashioned, so that their rather expensive smartness was detrimental to his chances, in spite of their scrupulous look of having come almost new out of the bandbox that morning. His rather small felt hats still curved jauntily over his 十分な pink 直面する. But his 注目する，もくろむs looked lugubrious, as if he felt he had not deserved so much bad luck, and there were bilious lines beneath them.

So Mr. May, in his room in the Moon and 星／主役にするs, which was the best inn in Woodhouse--he must have a good hotel--lugubriously considered his position. Woodhouse 申し込む／申し出d little or nothing. He must go to Alfreton. And would he find anything there? Ah, where, where in this hateful world was there 避難 for a man saddled with 責任／義務s, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do his best and was given no 適切な時期? Mr. May had travelled in his Pullman car and gone straight to the best hotel in the town, like any other American with money--in America. He had done it smart, too. And now, in this grubby penny-選ぶing England, he saw his boots 存在 worn-負かす／撃墜する at the heel, and was afraid of 存在 立ち往生させるd without cash even for a 鉄道 ticket. If he had to （疑いを）晴らす out without 支払う／賃金ing his hotel 法案--井戸／弁護士席, that was the world's fault. He had to live. But he must perforce keep enough in 手渡す for a ticket to Birmingham. He always said his wife was in London. And he always walked 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley to 地位，任命する his letters. He was 十分な of 回避s.

So again he walked 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley to 地位，任命する his letters. And he looked at Lumley. And he 設立する it a damn god-forsaken hell of a 穴を開ける. It was a long straggle of a dusty road 負かす／撃墜する in the valley, with a pale-grey dust and spatter from the pottery, and big chimneys bellying 前へ／外へ 黒人／ボイコット smoke 権利 by the road. Then there was a short cross-way, up which one saw the アイロンをかける foundry, a 黒人／ボイコット and rusty place. A little その上の on was the 鉄道 junction, and beyond that, more houses stretching to Hathersedge, where the 在庫／株ing factories were busy. Compared with Lumley, Woodhouse, whose church could be seen sticking up proudly and vulgarly on an eminence, above trees and meadow-slopes, was an idyllic heaven.

Mr. May turned in to the Derby Hotel to have a small whiskey. And of course he entered into conversation.

"You seem somewhat 静かな at Lumley," he said, in his 半端物, 精製するd-showman's 発言する／表明する. "Have you nothing at all in the way of amusement?"

"They all go up to Woodhouse, else to Hathersedge."

"But couldn't you support some place of your own--some 競争相手 to Wright's Variety?"

"Ay--'appen--if somebody started it."

And so it was that James was inoculated with the idea of starting a cinema on the virgin 国／地域 of Lumley. To the women he said not a word. But on the very first morning that Mr. May broached the 支配する, he became a new man. He ぱたぱたするd like a boy, he ぱたぱたするd as if he had just grown wings.

"Let us go 負かす／撃墜する," said Mr. May, "and look at a 場所／位置. You 誓約（する） yourself to nothing--you don't 妥協 yourself. You 単に have a 場所／位置 in your mind."

And so it （機の）カム to pass that, next morning, this oddly assorted couple went 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley together. James was very shabby, in his 黒人／ボイコット coat and dark grey trousers, and his cheap grey cap. He bent 今後 as he walked, and still nipped along hurriedly, as if 追求するd by 運命／宿命. His 直面する was thin and still handsome. 半端物 that his cheap cap, by incongruity, made him look more a gentleman. But it did. As he walked he ちらりと見ることd alertly hither and thither, and saluted everybody.

By his 味方する, somewhat tight and tubby, with his chest out and his 長，率いる 支援する, went the prim 人物／姿／数字 of Mr. May, reminding one of a consequential bird of the smaller 種類. His plumbago-grey 控訴 fitted 正確に／まさに--save that it was perhaps a little tight. The jacket and waistcoat were bound with silk braid of 正確に／まさに the same shade as the cloth. His soft collar, immaculately fresh, had a dark （土地などの）細長い一片 like his shirt. His boots were 黒人／ボイコット, with grey suede uppers: but a little 負かす／撃墜する at heel. His dark-grey hat was jaunty. Altogether he looked very spruce, though a little behind the fashions: very pink 直面するd, though his blue 注目する，もくろむs were bilious beneath: very much on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, although the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was the wrong one.

They discoursed amiably as they went, James bending 今後, Mr. May bending 支援する. Mr. May took the 精製するd man-of-the-world トン.

"Of course," he said--he used the two words very often, and pronounced the second, rather mincingly, to rhyme with sauce: "Of course," said Mr. May, "it's a disgusting place--disgusting! I never was in a worse, in all the cauce of my travels. But then--that isn't the point--"

He spread his plump 手渡すs from his immaculate shirt-cuffs.

"No, it isn't. Decidedly it isn't. That's beside the point altogether. What we want--" began James.

"Is an audience--of cauce--! And we have it--! Virgin 国／地域--!"

"Yes, decidedly. Untouched! An unspoiled market."

"An unspoiled market!" 繰り返し言うd Mr. May, in 十分な 確定／確認, though with a faint flicker of a smile. "How very fortunate for us."

"適切に 扱うd," said James. "適切に 扱うd."

"Why yes--of cauce! Why shouldn't we 扱う it 適切に!"

"Oh, we shall manage that, we shall manage that," （機の）カム the quick, わずかに husky 発言する／表明する of James.

"Of cauce we shall! Why bless my life, if we can't manage an audience in Lumley, what can we do."

"We have a guide in the 事柄 of their taste," said James. "We can see what Wright's are doing--and Jordan's--and we can go to Hathersedge and Knarborough and Alfreton--beforehand, that is--"

"Why certainly--if you think it's necessary. I'll do all that for you. And I'll interview the 経営者／支配人s and the performers themselves--as if I were a 新聞記者／雑誌記者, don't you see. I've done a fair 量 of journalism, and nothing easier than to get cards from さまざまな newspapers."

"Yes, that's a good suggestion," said James. "As if you were going to 令状 an account in the newspapers--excellent."

"And so simple! You 選ぶ up just all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） you 要求する."

"Decidedly--decidedly!" said James.

And so behold our two heroes 匂いをかぐing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sordid 支援するs and wasted meadows and marshy places of Lumley. They 設立する one barren patch where two caravans were standing. A woman was peeling potatoes, sitting on the 底（に届く） step of her caravan. A half-caste girl （機の）カム up with a large pale-blue enamelled jug of water. In the background were two booths covered up with coloured canvas. 大打撃を与えるing was heard inside.

"Good-morning!" said Mr. May, stopping before the woman. "'Tisn't fair time, is it?"

"No, it's no fair," said the woman.

"I see. You're just on your own. Getting on all 権利?"

"Fair," said the woman.

"Only fair! Sorry. Good-morning."

Mr. May's quick 注目する，もくろむ, roving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, had seen a negro stoop from under the canvas that covered one booth. The negro was thin, and looked young but rather frail, and limped. His 直面する was very like that of the young negro in Watteau's 製図／抽選--pathetic, wistful, north-bitten. In an instant Mr. May had taken all in: the man was the woman's husband--they were acclimatized in these 地域s: the booth where he had been 大打撃を与えるing was a Hoop-La. The other would be a cocoanut-shy. Feeling the instant American dislike for the presence of a negro, Mr. May moved off with James.

They 設立する out that the woman was a Lumley woman, that she had two children, that the negro was a most 静かな and respectable chap, but that the family kept to itself, and didn't mix up with Lumley.

"I should think so," said Mr. May, a little disgusted even at the suggestion.

Then he proceeded to find out how long they had stood on this ground--three months--how long they would remain--only another week, then they were moving off to Alfreton fair--who was the owner of the pitch--Mr. 屈服するs, the butcher. Ah! And what was the ground used for? Oh, it was building land. But the 創立／基礎 wasn't very good.

"The very thing! Aren't we fortunate!" cried Mr. May, perking up the moment they were in the street. But this cheerfulness and きびきびした perkiness was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊張する on him. He 行方不明になるd his eleven o'clock whiskey terribly--terribly--his 選ぶ-me-up! And he daren't 自白する it to James, who, he knew, was T-T. So he dragged his 疲れた／うんざりした and hollow way up to Woodhouse, and sank with a long "Oh!" of nervous exhaustion in the 私的な 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the Moon and 星／主役にするs. He wrinkled his short nose. The smell of the place was distasteful to him. The disgusting beer that the colliers drank. Oh!--he was so tired. He sank 支援する with his whiskey and 星／主役にするd blankly, dismally in 前線 of him. Beneath his 注目する，もくろむs he looked more bilious still. He felt 完全に out of luck, and petulant.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく he sallied out with all his old 有望な perkiness, the next time he had to 会合，会う James. He hadn't yet broached the question of costs. When would he be able to get an 前進する from James? He must hurry the 事柄 今後. He 小衝突d his crisp, curly brown hair carefully before the mirror. How grey he was at the 寺s! No wonder, dear me, with such a life! He was in his shirt-sleeves. His waistcoat, with its grey satin 支援する, fitted him tightly. He had filled out--but he hadn't developed a 会社／団体. Not at all. He looked at himself sideways, and 恐れるd dismally he was thinner. He was one of those men who carry themselves in a birdie fashion, so that their tail sticks out a little behind, jauntily. How wonderfully the satin of his waistcoat had worn! He looked at his shirt-cuffs. They were going. Luckily, when he had had the shirts made he had 安全な・保証するd enough 構成要素 for the 新たにするing of cuffs and neck-禁止（する）d. He put on his coat, from which he had flicked the faintest 疑惑 of dust, and again settled himself to go out and 会合，会う James on the question of an 前進する. He 簡単に must have an 前進する.

He didn't get it that day, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. The next morning he was （犯罪の）一味ing for his tea at six o'clock. And before ten he had already flitted to Lumley and 支援する, he had already had a word with Mr. 屈服するs, about that pitch, and, 打ち勝つing all his repugnance, a word with the 静かな, frail, sad negro, about Alfreton fair, and the chance of buying some sort of collapsible building, for his cinematograph.

With all this news he met James--not at the shabby club, but in the 砂漠d reading-room of the いわゆる Artizans Hall--where never an artizan entered, but only men of James's class. Here they took the chess-board and pretended to start a game. But their conversation was 早い and 隠しだてする.

Mr. May 公表する／暴露するd all his 発見s. And then he said, 試験的に:

"Hadn't we better think about the 財政上の part now? If we're going to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for an erection--" curious that he always called it an erection--"we shall have to know what we are going to spend."

"Yes--yes. 井戸／弁護士席--" said James ばく然と, nervously, giving a ちらりと見ること at Mr. May. Whilst Mr. May abstractedly fingered his 黒人／ボイコット knight.

"You see at the moment," said Mr. May, "I have no 基金s that I can 代表する in cash. I have no 疑問 a little later--if we need it--I can find a few hundreds. Many things are 予定--numbers of things. But it is so difficult to collect one's 予定s, 特に from America." He 解除するd his blue 注目する，もくろむs to James Houghton. "Of course we can 延期する for some time, until I get my 供給（する）s. Or I can 行為／法令／行動する just as your 経営者／支配人--you can 雇う me--"

He watched James's 直面する. James looked 負かす／撃墜する at the chess-board. He was ぱたぱたするing with excitement. He did not want a partner. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be in this all by himself. He hated partners.

"You will agree to be 経営者／支配人, at a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd salary?" said James hurriedly and huskily, his 罰金 fingers slowly rubbing each other, along the 味方するs.

"Why yes, willingly, if you'll give me the 選択 of becoming your partner upon 条件 of 相互の 協定, later on."

James did not やめる like this.

"What 条件 are you thinking of?" he asked.

"井戸／弁護士席, it doesn't 事柄 for the moment. Suppose for the moment I enter an 約束／交戦 as your 経営者／支配人, at a salary, let us say, of--of what, do you think?"

"So much a week?" said James pointedly.

"Hadn't we better make it 月毎の?"

The two men looked at one another.

"With a month's notice on either 手渡す?" continued Mr. May. "How much?" said James, avaricious.

Mr. May 熟考する／考慮するd his own nicely kept 手渡すs.

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't see how I can do it under twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs a month. Of course it's ridiculously low. In America I never 受託するd いっそう少なく than three hundred dollars a month, and that was my poorest and lowest. But of cauce, England's not America--more's the pity."

But James was shaking his 長，率いる in a vibrating movement. "Impossible!" he replied shrewdly. "Impossible! Twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs a month? Impossible. I couldn't do it. I couldn't think of it."

"Then 指名する a 人物／姿／数字. Say what you can think of," retorted Mr. May, rather annoyed by this shrewd, shaking 長，率いる of a doddering 地方の, and by his own sudden 崩壊（する） into mean subordination.

"I can't make it more than ten 続けざまに猛撃するs a month," said James はっきりと.

"What!" 叫び声をあげるd Mr. May. "What am I to live on? What is my wife to live on?"

"I've got to make it 支払う／賃金," said James. "If I've got to make it 支払う／賃金, I must keep 負かす／撃墜する expenses at the beginning."

"No,--on the contrary. You must be 用意が出来ている to spend something at the beginning. If you go in a pinch-and-捨てる fashion in the beginning, you will get nowhere at all. Ten 続けざまに猛撃するs a month! Why it's impossible! Ten 続けざまに猛撃するs a month! But how am I to live?"

James's 長，率いる still vibrated in a 消極的な fashion. And the two men （機の）カム to no 協定 that morning. Mr. May went home more sick and 疲れた／うんざりした than ever, and took his whiskey more biliously. But James was lit with the light of 戦う／戦い.

Poor Mr. May had to gather together his wits and his sprightliness for his next 会合. He had decided he must make a 百分率 in other ways. He 計画／陰謀d in all known ways. He would 受託する the ten 続けざまに猛撃するs--but really, did ever you hear of anything so ridiculous in your life, ten 続けざまに猛撃するs!--dirty old screw, dirty, screwing old woman! He would 受託する the ten 続けざまに猛撃するs; but he would get his own 支援する.

He flitted 負かす／撃墜する once more to the negro, to ask him of a 確かな 木造の show-house, with section 味方するs and roof, an old travelling theatre which stood の近くにd on Selverhay ありふれた, and might probably be sold. He 圧力（をかける）d across once more to Mr. 屈服するs. He wrote さまざまな letters and drew up 確かな 公式文書，認めるs. And the next morning, by eight o'clock, he was on his way to Selverhay: walking, poor man, the long and uninteresting seven miles on his small and rather tight-shod feet, through country that had been once beautiful but was now scrubbled all over with 採掘 villages, on and on up 激しい hills and 負かす／撃墜する others, asking his way from uncouth clowns, till at last he （機の）カム to the ありふれた, which wasn't a ありふれた at all, but a sort of village more depressing than usual: naked, high, exposed to heaven and to 十分な barren 見解（をとる）.

There he saw the theatre-booth. It was old and sordid-looking, painted dark-red and dishevelled with 狭くする, tattered 告示s. The grass was growing high up the 木造の 味方するs. If only it wasn't rotten? He crouched and 調査（する）d and pierced with his penknife, till a country-policeman in a high helmet like a jug saw him, got off his bicycle and （機の）カム stealthily across the grass wheeling the same bicycle, and startled poor Mr. May almost into apoplexy by 需要・要求するing behind him, in a loud 発言する／表明する:

"What're you after?"

Mr. May rose up with 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する and swollen neck-veins, 持つ／拘留するing his pen-knife in his 手渡す.

"Oh," he said, "good-morning." He settled his waistcoat and ちらりと見ることd over the tall, lanky constable and the glittering bicycle. "I was taking a look at this old erection, with a 見解（をとる） to buying it. I'm afraid it's going rotten from the 底（に届く）."

"Shouldn't wonder," said the policeman suspiciously, watching Mr. May shut the pocket knife.

"I'm afraid that makes it useless for my 目的," said Mr. May. The policeman did not deign to answer.

"Could you tell me where I can find out about it, anyway?" Mr. May used his most affable, man of the world manner. But the policeman continued to 星／主役にする him up and 負かす／撃墜する, as if he were some marvellous 見本／標本 unknown on the normal, honest earth.

"What, find out?" said the constable.

"About 存在 able to buy it," said Mr. May, a little testily. It was with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty he 保存するd his man-to-man 開いていること／寛大 and brightness. "They aren't here," said the constable.

"Oh indeed! Where are they? And who are they?"

The policeman 注目する，もくろむd him more suspiciously than ever.

"Cowlard's their 指名する. An' they live in Offerton when they aren't travelling."

"Cowlard--thank you." Mr. May took out his pocket-調書をとる／予約する. "C-o-w-l-a-r-d--is that 権利? And the 演説（する）／住所, please?"

"I dunno th' street. But you can find out from the Three Bells. That's Missis' sister."

"The Three Bells--thank you. Offerton did you say?"

"Yes."

"Offerton!--where's that?"

"About eight mile."

"Really--and how do you get there?"

"You can walk--or go by train."

"Oh, there is a 駅／配置する?"

"駅／配置する!" The policeman looked at him as if he were either a 犯罪の or a fool.

"Yes. There is a 駅／配置する there?"

"Ay--biggest next to Chesterfield--"

Suddenly it 夜明けd on Mr. May.

"Oh-h!" he said. "You mean Alfreton--"

"Alfreton, yes." The policeman was now 納得させるd the man was a wrong-'un. But fortunately he was not a 押し進めるing constable, he did not want to rise in the police-規模: thought himself safest at the 底（に届く）.

"And which is the way to the 駅／配置する here?" asked Mr. May. "Do yer want Pinxon or Bull'ill?"

"Pinxon or Bull'ill?"

"There's two," said the policeman.

"For Selverhay?" asked Mr. May.

"Yes, them's the two."

"And which is the best?"

"Depends what trains is runnin'. いつかs yer have to wait an hour or two--"

"You don't know the trains, do you--?"

"There's one in th' afternoon--but I don't know if it'd be gone by the time you get 負かす／撃墜する."

"To where?"

"Bull'ill."

"Oh Bull'ill! 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps I'll try. Could you tell me the way?"

When, after an hour's painful walk, Mr. May （機の）カム to Bullwell 駅／配置する and 設立する there was no train till six in the evening, he felt he was 収入 every penny he would ever get from Mr. Houghton.

The first 知能 which 行方不明になる Pinnegar and Alvina gathered of the coming adventure was given them when James 発表するd that he had let the shop to Marsden, the grocer next door. Marsden had agreed to take over James's 前提s at the same rent as that of the 前提s he already 占領するd, and moreover to do all alterations and put in all fixtures himself. This was a grand scoop for James: not a penny was it going to cost him, and the rent was （疑いを）晴らす 利益（をあげる）.

"But when?" cried 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"He takes 所有／入手 on the first of October."

"井戸／弁護士席--it's a good idea. The shop isn't 価値（がある） while," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Certainly it isn't," said James, rubbing his 手渡すs: a 調印する that he was rarely excited and pleased.

"And you'll just retire, and live 静かに," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"I shall see," said James. And with those 致命的な words he wafted away to find Mr. May.

James was now nearly seventy years old. Yet he nipped about like a leaf in the 勝利，勝つd. Only, it was a frail leaf.

"Father's got something going," said Alvina, in a 警告 発言する／表明する.

"I believe he has," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar pensively. "I wonder what it is, now."

"I can't imagine," laughed Alvina. "But I'll bet it's something awful--else he'd have told us."

"Yes," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar slowly. "Most likely he would. I wonder what it can be."

"I 港／避難所't an idea," said Alvina.

Both women were so retired, they had heard nothing of James's little trips 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley. So they watched like cats for their man's return, at dinner-time.

行方不明になる Pinnegar saw him coming along talking excitedly to Mr. May, who, all in grey, with his chest perkily stuck out like a コマドリ, was looking rather pinker than usual. Having come to an 協定, he had 投機・賭けるd on whiskey and soda in honour, and James had 現実に taken a glass of port.

"Alvina!" 行方不明になる Pinnegar called 慎重に 負かす／撃墜する the shop. "Alvina! Quick!"

Alvina flew 負かす／撃墜する to peep 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the shop window. There stood the two men, Mr. May like a perky, pink-直面するd grey bird standing cocking his 長，率いる in attention to James Houghton, and occasionally catching James by the lapel of his coat, in a vain 願望（する） to get a word in, whilst James's 長，率いる nodded and his 直面する 簡単に wagged with excited speech, as he skipped from foot to foot, and 転換d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his listener.

"Who ever can that ありふれた-looking man be?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, her heart going 負かす／撃墜する to her boots.

"I can't imagine," said Alvina, laughing at the comic sight. "Don't you think he's dreadful?" said the poor 年輩の woman. "Perfectly impossible. Did ever you see such a pink 直面する?"

"And the braid binding!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar in indignation. "Father might almost have sold him the 控訴," said Alvina.

"Let us hope he hasn't sold your father, that's all," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

The two men had moved a few steps その上の に向かって home, and the women 用意が出来ている to 逃げる indoors. Of course it was frightfully wrong to be standing peeping in the high street at all. But who could consider the proprieties now?

"They've stopped again," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, 解任するing Alvina.

The two men were having a few more excited words, their 発言する／表明するs just audible.

"I do wonder who he can be," murmured 行方不明になる Pinnegar miserably. "In the theatrical line, I'm sure," 宣言するd Alvina.

"Do you think so?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "Can't be! Can't be!"

"He couldn't be anything else, don't you think?"

"Oh I can't believe it, I can't."

But now Mr. May had laid his 拘留するing 手渡す on James's arm. And now he was shaking his 雇用者 by the 手渡す. And now James, in his cheap little cap, was smiling a formal 別れの（言葉，会）. And Mr. May, with a graceful wave of his grey-suede-gloved 手渡す, was turning 支援する to the Moon and 星／主役にするs, strutting, whilst James was running home on tip-toe, in his natural hurry.

Alvina あわてて 退却／保養地d, but 行方不明になる Pinnegar stood it out. James started as he nipped into the shop 入り口, and 設立する her 直面するing him. "Oh--行方不明になる Pinnegar!" he said, and made to slip by her.

"Who was that man?" she asked はっきりと, as if James were a child whom she could 耐える no more.

"Eh? I beg your 容赦?" said James, starting 支援する.

"Who was that man?"

"Eh? Which man?"

James was a little deaf, and a little husky.

"The man--" 行方不明になる Pinnegar turned to the door. "There! That man!"

James also （機の）カム to the door, and peered out as if he 推定する／予想するd to see a sight. The sight of Mr. May's tight and perky 支援する, the jaunty little hat and the grey suede 手渡すs 退却／保養地ing やめる surprised him. He was angry at 存在 introduced to the sight.

"Oh," he said. "That's my 経営者／支配人." And he turned あわてて 負かす／撃墜する the shop, asking for his dinner.

行方不明になる Pinnegar stood for some moments in pure oblivion in the shop 入り口. Her consciousness left her. When she 回復するd, she felt she was on the brink of hysteria and 崩壊（する）. But she 常習的な herself once more, though the 成果／努力 cost her a year of her life. She had never 崩壊（する）d, she had never fallen into hysteria.

She gathered herself together, though bent a little as from a blow, and, の近くにing the shop door, followed James to the living room, like the 必然的な. He was eating his dinner, and seemed oblivious of her 入ること／参加（者）. There was a smell of Irish stew.

"What 経営者／支配人?" said Pinnegar, short, silent, and 必然的な in the doorway.

But James was in one of his abstractions, his trances.

"What 経営者／支配人?" 固執するd 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

But he still bent unknowing over his plate and gobbled his Irish stew.

"Mr. Houghton!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, in a sudden changed 発言する／表明する. She had gone a livid yellow colour. And she gave a queer, sharp little 非難する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her 手渡す.

James started. He looked up bewildered, as one startled out of sleep.

"Eh?" he said, gaping. "Eh?"

"Answer me," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "What 経営者／支配人?"

"経営者／支配人? Eh? 経営者／支配人? What 経営者／支配人?"

She 前進するd a little nearer, 脅迫的な in her 黒人／ボイコット dress. James shrank.

"What 経営者／支配人?" he re-echoed. "My 経営者／支配人. The 経営者／支配人 of my cinema."

行方不明になる Pinnegar looked at him, and looked at him, and did not speak. In that moment all the 怒り／怒る which was 予定 to him from all womanhood was silently 発射する／解雇するd at him, like a 黒人／ボイコット bolt of silent electricity. But 行方不明になる Pinnegar, the engine of wrath, felt she would burst.

"Cinema! Cinema! Do you mean to tell me--" but she was really 窒息させるd, the 大型船s of her heart and breast were bursting. She had to lean her 手渡す on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

It was a terrible moment. She looked 恐ろしい and terrible, with her mask-like 直面する and her stony 注目する，もくろむs and her bluish lips. Some fearful thunderbolt seemed to 落ちる. James withered, and was still. There was silence for minutes, a 中断.

And in those minutes, she finished with him. She finished with him for ever. When she had 十分に 回復するd, she went to her 議長，司会を務める, and sat 負かす／撃墜する before her plate. And in a while she began to eat, as if she were alone.

Poor Alvina, for whom this had been a dreadful and uncalled-for moment, had looked from one to another, and had also dropped her 長，率いる to her plate. James too, with bent 長，率いる, had forgotten to eat. 行方不明になる Pinnegar ate very slowly, alone.

"Don't you want your dinner, Alvina?" she said at length. "Not as much as I did," said Alvina.

"Why not?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. She sounded short, almost like 行方不明になる 霜. Oddly like 行方不明になる 霜.

Alvina took up her fork and began to eat automatically.

"I always think," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, "Irish stew is more tasty with a bit of Swede" in it."

"So do I, really," said Alvina. "But Swedes aren't come yet."

"Oh! Didn't we have some on Tuesday?"

"No, they were yellow turnips--but they weren't Swedes."

"井戸／弁護士席 then, yellow turnip. I like a little yellow turnip," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"I might have put some in, if I'd known," said Alvina.

"Yes. We will another time," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

Not another word about the cinema: not another breath. As soon as James had eaten his plum tart, he ran away.

"What can he have been doing?" said Alvina when he had gone. "Buying a cinema show--and that man we saw is his 経営者／支配人. It's やめる simple."

"But what are we going to do with a cinema show?" said Alvina.

"It's what is he going to do. It doesn't 関心 me. It's no 関心 of 地雷. I shall not lend him anything, I shall not think about it, it will be the same to me as if there were no cinema. Which is all I have to say," 発表するd 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"But he's gone and done it," said Alvina.

"Then let him go through with it. It's no 事件／事情／状勢 of 地雷. After all, your father's 事件／事情／状勢s don't 関心 me. It would be impertinent of me to introduce myself into them."

"They don't 関心 me very much," said Alvina.

"You're different. You're his daughter. He's no 関係 of 地雷, I'm glad to say. I pity your mother."

"Oh, but he was always alike," said Alvina.

"That's where it is," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

There was something 致命的な about her feelings. Once they had gone 冷淡な, they would never warm up again. 同様に try to warm up a frozen mouse. It only putrifies.

But poor 行方不明になる Pinnegar after this looked older, and seemed to get a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-支援するd. And the things she said reminded Alvina so often of 行方不明になる 霜.

James ぱたぱたするd into conversation with his daughter the next evening, after 行方不明になる Pinnegar had retired.

"I told you I had bought a cinematograph building," said James. "We are 交渉するing for the 機械／機構 now: the dynamo and so on."

"But where is it to be?" asked Alvina.

"負かす／撃墜する at Lumley. I'll take you and show you the 場所／位置 tomorrow. The building--it is a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる-section travelling theatre--will arrive on Thursday--next Thursday."

"But who is in with you, father?"

"I am やめる alone--やめる alone," said James Houghton. "I have 設立する an excellent 経営者／支配人, who knows the whole 商売／仕事 完全に--a Mr. May. Very nice man. Very nice man."

"Rather short and dressed in grey?"

"Yes. And I have been thinking--if 行方不明になる Pinnegar will take the cash and 問題／発行する tickets: if she will take over the ticket-office: and you will play the piano: and if Mr. May learns the 支配（する）／統制する of the machine--he is having lessons now--: and if I am the indoors attendant, we shan't need any more staff."

"行方不明になる Pinnegar won't take the cash, father."

"Why not? Why not?"

"I can't say why not. But she won't do anything--and if I were you I wouldn't ask her."

There was a pause.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席," said James, huffy. "She isn't 不可欠の."

And Alvina was to play the piano! Here was a blow for her! She hurried off to her bedroom to laugh and cry at once. She just saw herself at that piano, banging off the Merry 未亡人 Waltz, and, in tender moments, The Rosary. Time after time, The Rosary. While the pictures flickered and the audience gave shouts and some grubby boy called "Chot-let, penny a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! Chot-let, penny a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! Chot-let, penny a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" away she banged at another tune.

What a sight for the gods! She burst out laughing. And at the same time, she thought of her mother and 行方不明になる 霜, and she cried as if her heart would break. And then all 肉親，親類d of comic and incongruous tunes （機の）カム into her 長，率いる. She imagined herself dressing up with most priceless variations. ぐずぐず残る Longer Lucy, for example. She began to spin imaginary harmonies and variations in her 長，率いる, upon the 主題 of ぐずぐず残る Longer Lucy.

ぐずぐず残る longer Lucy, ぐずぐず残る longer Loo.
How I love to ぐずぐず残る longer ぐずぐず残る long o' you.
Listen while I sing, love, 約束 you'll be true,
And ぐずぐず残る longer longer ぐずぐず残る ぐずぐず残る longer Loo.

All the tunes that used to make 行方不明になる 霜 so angry. All the Dream Waltzes and Maiden's 祈りs, and the awful songs.

For in Spooney-ooney Island
Is there any one cares for me?
In Spooney-ooney Island
Why surely there せねばならない be.

Poor 行方不明になる 霜! Alvina imagined herself 主要な a chorus of collier louts, in a bad atmosphere of "Woodbines" and oranges, during the intervals when the pictures had 崩壊（する）d.

How'd you like to spoon with me?
How'd you like to spoon with me?
(Why ra-ther!)

Underneath the oak-tree nice and shady
Calling me your tootsey-wootsey lady?
How'd you like to 抱擁する and squeeze,
(Just try me!)

Dandle me upon your 膝,
Calling me your little lovey-dovey
How'd you like to spoon with me?
(Oh-h--Go on!)

Alvina worked herself into やめる a fever, with her imaginings. In the morning she told 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Yes," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, "you see me 問題／発行するing tickets, don't you? Yes--井戸／弁護士席. I'm afraid he will have to do that part himself. And you're going to play the piano. It's a 不名誉! It's a 不名誉! It's a 不名誉! It's a mercy 行方不明になる 霜 and your mother are dead. He's lost every bit of shame--every bit--if he ever had any--which I 疑問 very much. 井戸／弁護士席, all I can say, I'm glad I am not 関心d. And I'm sorry for you, for 存在 his daughter. I'm heart sorry for you, I am. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席--no sense of shame--no sense of shame--"

And 行方不明になる Pinnegar padded out of the room.

Alvina walked 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley and was shown the 場所／位置 and was introduced to Mr. May. He 屈服するd to her in his best American fashion, and 扱う／治療するd her with admirable American deference.

"Don't you think," he said to her, "it's an admirable 計画／陰謀?"

"Wonderful," she replied.

"Of cauce," he said, "the erection will be a 単に 一時的な one. Of cauce it won't be anything to look at: just an old 木造の travelling theatre. But then--all we need is to make a start."

"And you are going to work the film?" she asked.

"Yes," he said with pride, "I spend every evening with the 操作者 at 沼's in Knarborough. Very 利益／興味ing I find it--very 利益／興味ing indeed. And you are going to play the piano?" he said, perking his 長，率いる on one 味方する and looking at her archly.

"So father says," she answered.

"But what do you say?" queried Mr. May.

"I suppose I don't have any say."

"Oh but surely. Surely you won't do it if you don't wish to. That would never do. Can't we 雇う some young fellow--?" And he turned to Mr. Houghton with a 公式文書，認める of query.

"Alvina can play 同様に as anybody in Woodhouse," said James. "We mustn't 追加する to our expenses. And 給料 in particular--"

"But surely 行方不明になる Houghton will have her 行う. The labourer is worthy of his 雇う. Surely! Even of her 雇う, to put it in the feminine. And for the same 行う you could get some unimportant fellow with strong wrists. I'm afraid it will tire 行方不明になる Houghton to death--"

"I don't think so," said James. "I don't think so. Many of the turns she will not need to …を伴って--"

"井戸／弁護士席, if it comes to that," said Mr. May, "I can …を伴って some of them myself, when I'm not operating the film. I'm not an 専門家 ピアニスト--but I can play a little, you know--" And he trilled his fingers up and 負かす／撃墜する an imaginary keyboard in 前線 of Alvina, cocking his 注目する，もくろむ at her smiling a little archly.

"I'm sure," he continued, "I can …を伴って anything except a man juggling dinner-plates--and then I'd be afraid of making him 減少（する） the plates. But songs--oh, songs! 反対／詐欺 molto espressione!"

And again he trilled the imaginary keyboard, and smiled his rather fat cheeks at Alvina.

She began to like him. There was something a little dainty about him, when you knew him better--really rather fastidious. A showman, true enough! 露骨な／あからさまの too. But fastidiously so.

He （機の）カム 公正に／かなり frequently to Manchester House after this. 行方不明になる Pinnegar was rather stiff with him and he did not like her. But he was very happy sitting chatting tête-à-tête with Alvina.

"Where is your wife?" said Alvina to him.

"My wife! Oh, don't speak of her," he said comically. "She's in London."

"Why not speak of her?" asked Alvina.

"Oh, every 推論する／理由 for not speaking of her. We don't get on at all 井戸／弁護士席, she and I."

"What a pity," said Alvina.

"Dreadful pity! But what are you to do?" He laughed comically. Then he became 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "No," he said. "She's an impossible person."

"I see," said Alvina.

"I'm sure you don't see," said Mr. May. "Don't--" and here he laid his 手渡す on Alvina's arm--"don't run away with the idea that she's immoral! You'd never make a greater mistake. Oh dear me, no. Morality's her strongest point. Live on three lettuce leaves, and give the 残り／休憩（する） to the char. That's her. Oh, dreadful times we had in those first years. We only lived together for three years. But dear me! how awful it was!"

"Why?"

"There was no pleasing the woman. She wouldn't eat. If I said to her 'What shall we have for supper, Grace?' as sure as anything she'd answer 'Oh, I shall take a bath when I go to bed--that will be my supper.' She was one of these 前進するd vegetarian women, don't you know."

"How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の!" said Alvina.

"驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! I should think so. 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の hard lines on me. And she wouldn't let me eat either. She followed me to the kitchen in a fury while I cooked for myself. Why imagine! I 用意が出来ている a dish of champignons: oh, most beautiful champignons, beautiful--and I put them on the stove to fry in butter: beautiful young champignons. I'm hanged if she didn't go into the kitchen while my 支援する was turned, and 注ぐ a pint of old carrot-water into the pan. I was furious. Imagine!--beautiful fresh young champignons--"

"Fresh mushrooms," said Alvina.

"Mushrooms--most beautiful things in the world. Oh! don't you think so?" And he rolled his 注目する，もくろむs oddly to heaven.

"They are good," said Alvina.

"I should say so. And 押し寄せる／沼地d--押し寄せる／沼地d with her dirty old carrot water. Oh I was so angry. And all she could say was, '井戸／弁護士席, I didn't want to waste it!' Didn't want to waste her old carrot water, and so 廃虚d my champignons. Can you imagine such a person?"

"It must have been trying."

"I should think it was. I lost 負わせる. I lost I don't know how many 続けざまに猛撃するs, the first year I was married to that woman. She hated me to eat. Why, one of her 広大な／多数の／重要な 告訴，告発s against me, at the last, was when she said: 'I've looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the larder,' she said to me, 'and seen it was やめる empty, and I thought to myself Now he can't cook a supper! And then you did!' There! What do you think of that? The spite of it! 'And then you did!"

"What did she 推定する／予想する you to live on?" asked Alvina.

"Nibble a lettuce leaf with her, and drink water from the tap--and then elevate myself with a Bernard Shaw 小冊子. That was the sort of woman she was. All it gave me was gas in the stomach."

"So overbearing!" said Alvina.

"Oh!" he turned his 注目する，もくろむs to heaven, and spread his 手渡すs. "I didn't believe my senses. I didn't know such people 存在するd. And her friends! Oh the dreadful friends she had--these Fabians!" Oh, their eugenics. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 診察する my 私的な morals, for eugenic 推論する／理由s. Oh, you can't imagine such a 明言する／公表する. Worse than the Spanish Inquisition. And I stood it for three years. How I stood it, I don't know--"

"Now don't you see her?"

"Never! I never let her know where I am! But I support her, of cauce."

"And your daughter?"

"Oh, she's the dearest child in the world. I saw her at a friend's when I （機の）カム 支援する from America. Dearest little thing in the world. But of cauce 怪しげな of me. 扱う／治療するs me as if she didn't know me--"

"What a pity!"

"Oh--unbearable!" He spread his plump, manicured 手渡すs, on one finger of which was a green intaglio （犯罪の）一味.

"How old is your daughter?"

"Fourteen."

"What is her 指名する?"

"Lemma. She was born in Rome, where I was managing for 行方不明になる Maud Callum, the danseuse."

Curious the intimacy Mr. May 設立するd with Alvina at once. But it was all 純粋に 言葉の, descriptive. He made no physical 前進するs. On the contrary, he was like a dove-grey, disconsolate bird つつく／ペックing the crumbs of Alvina's sympathy, and cocking his 注目する，もくろむ all the time to watch that she did not 前進する one step に向かって him. If he had seen the least 調印する of coming-on-ness in her, he would have ぱたぱたするd off in a 広大な／多数の／重要な dither. Nothing horrified him more than a woman who was coming-on に向かって him. It horrified him, it exasperated him, it made him hate the whole tribe of women: horrific two-legged cats without whiskers. If he had been a bird, his innate horror of a cat would have been such. He liked the angel, and 特に the angel-mother in woman. Oh!--that he worshipped. But coming-on-ness!

So he never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be seen out-of-doors with Alvina; if he met her in the street he 屈服するd and passed on: 屈服するd very 深い and reverential, indeed, but passed on, with his little 支援する a little more strutty and assertive than ever. Decidedly he turned his 支援する on her in public.

But 行方不明になる Pinnegar, a 正規の／正選手 old, grey, dangerous she-puss, 注目する，もくろむd him from the corner of her pale 注目する，もくろむ, as he turned tail.

"So unmanly!" she murmured. "In his dress, in his way, in everything--so unmanly."

"If I was you, Alvina," she said, "I shouldn't see so much of Mr. May, in the 製図／抽選-room. People will talk."

"I should almost feel flattered," laughed Alvina.

"What do you mean?" snapped 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, Mr. May was dependable in 事柄s of 商売／仕事. He was up at half-past five in the morning, and by seven was 井戸／弁護士席 on his way. He sailed like a stiff little ship before a 安定した 微風, hither and thither, out of Woodhouse and 支援する again, and across from 味方する to 味方する. Sharp and snappy, he was, on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. He trussed himself up, when he was angry or displeased, and sharp, snip-snap （機の）カム his words, rather like scissors.

"But how is it--" he attacked Arthur Witham--"that the gas isn't connected with the main yet? It was to be ready yesterday."

"We've had to wait for the fixings for them brackets," said Arthur.

"Had to wait for fixings! But didn't you know a fortnight ago that you'd want the fixings?"

"I thought we should have some as would do."

"Oh! you thought so! Really! 肉親，親類d of you to think so. And have you just thought about those that are coming, or have you made sure?"

Arthur looked at him sullenly. He hated him. But Mr. May's sharp touch was not to be 失敗させる／負かすd.

"I hope you'll go その上の than thinking," said Mr. May. "Thinking seems such a slow 過程. And when do you 推定する／予想する the fittings--?"

"Tomorrow."

"What! Another day! Another day still! But you're strangely indifferent to time, in your line of 商売／仕事. Oh! Tomorrow! Imagine it! Two days late already, and then tomorrow! 井戸／弁護士席 I hope by tomorrow you mean Wednesday, and not tomorrow's tomorrow, or some other absurd and fanciful date that you've just thought about. But now, do have the thing finished by tomorrow--" here he laid his 手渡す cajoling on Arthur's arm. "You 約束 me it will all be ready by tomorrow, don't you?"

"Yes, I'll do it if anybody could do it."

"Don't say 'if anybody could do it.' Say it shall be done."

"It shall if I can かもしれない manage it--"

"Oh--very 井戸／弁護士席 then. Mind you manage it--and thank you very much. I shall be most 強いるd, if it is done."

Arthur was annoyed, but he was kept to the scratch. And so, 早期に in October the place was ready, and Woodhouse was plastered with 掲示s 発表するing "Houghton's 楽しみ Palace." Poor Mr. May could not but see an irony in the Palace part of the phrase. "We can 保証（人） the 楽しみ," he said. "But 本人自身で, I feel I can't take the 責任／義務 for the palace."

But James, to use the vulgar 表現, was in his 注目する，もくろむ-穴を開けるs. "Oh, father's in his 注目する，もくろむ-穴を開けるs," said Alvina to Mr. May.

"Oh!" said Mr. May, puzzled and 関心d.

But it 単に meant that James was having the time of his life. He was 製図／抽選 out 告示s. First was a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of vermilion （土地などの）細長い一片s, with the mystic script, in big 黒人／ボイコット letters: Houghton's Picture Palace, underneath which, やめる small: Opens at Lumley on October 7th, at 6:30 P.M. Everywhere you went, these vermilion and 黒人／ボイコット 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s sprang from the 塀で囲む at you. Then there were other notices, in delicate pale-blue and pale red, like a 本物の theatre notice, giving 十分な programs. And beneath these a 幅の広い-letter notice 発表するd, in green letters on a yellow ground: "Final and Ultimate 通関手続き／一掃 Sale at Houghton's, Knarborough Road, on Friday, September 30th. Come and Buy Without Price."

James was in his 注目する，もくろむ-穴を開けるs. He collected all his 半端物s and ends from every corner of Manchester House. He sorted them in heaps, and 示すd the heaps in his own mind. And then he let go. He pasted up notices all over the window and all over the shop: "Take what you want and 支払う／賃金 what you Like."

He and 行方不明になる Pinnegar kept shop. The women flocked in. They turned things over. It nearly killed James to take the prices they 申し込む／申し出d. But take them he did. But he exacted that they should buy one article at a time. "One piece at a time, if you don't mind," he said, when they （機の）カム up with their three-a-penny handfuls. It was not till later in the evening that he relaxed this 支配する.

井戸／弁護士席, by eleven o'clock he had （疑いを）晴らすd out a good 取引，協定--really, a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定--and many women had bought what they didn't want, at their own 人物／姿／数字. Feverish but content, James shut the shop for the last time. Next day, by eleven, he had 除去するd all his 所持品, the door that connected the house with the shop was screwed up 急速な／放蕩な, the grocer strolled in and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 明らかにする 拡張, took the 重要な from James, and すぐに 始める，決める his boy to paste a new notice in the window, 涙／ほころびing 負かす／撃墜する all James's 告示s. Poor James had to run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 負かす／撃墜する Knarborough Road, and 負かす／撃墜する Wellington Street as far as the Livery Stable, then 負かす／撃墜する long 狭くする passages, before he could get into his own house, from his own shop.

But he did not mind. Every hour brought the first 業績／成果 of his 楽しみ Palace nearer. He was 満足させるd with Mr. May: he had to 収容する／認める that he was 満足させるd with Mr. May. The Palace stood 会社／堅い at last--oh, it was so ricketty when it arrived!--and it glowed with a new coat, all over, of dark-red paint, like ox-血. It was tittivated up with a touch of lavender and yellow 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the door and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the decorated 木造の eaving. It had a new 木造の slope up to the doors--and inside, a new 木造の 床に打ち倒す, with red-velvet seats in 前線, before the curtain, and old chapel-pews behind. The collier 青年s 認めるd the pews.

"Hey! These 'ere's the pews out of the old 原始の Chapel."

"Sorry ah! We'n come ter hear t' parson."

主題 for endless jokes. And the 楽しみ Palace was christened, in some lucky 一打／打撃, Houghton's Endeavour, a 言及／関連 to that particular Chapel 成果／努力 called the Christian Endeavour, where Alvina and 行方不明になる Pinnegar both 人物／姿／数字d.

"Wheer art off, Sorry?"

"Lumley."

"Houghton's Endeavour?"

"Ah."

"Rotten."

So, when one laconic young collier accosted another. But we 心配する.

Mr. May had worked hard to get a program for the first week. His pictures were: "The Human Bird," which turned out to be a ski-ing film from Norway, 純粋に descriptive; "The Pancake," a humorous film: and then his grand serial: "The Silent 支配する." And then, for Turns, his first item was 行方不明になる Poppy Trherne, a lady in innumerable petticoats, who could whirl herself into anything you like, from an arum lily in green stockings to a rainbow and a Catherine wheel and a cup-and-saucer: marvellous, was 行方不明になる Poppy Traherne. The next turn was The Baxter Brothers, who ran up and 負かす／撃墜する each other's 支援するs and up and 負かす／撃墜する each other's 前線, and stood on each other's 長，率いるs and on their own 長，率いるs, and perched for a moment on each other's shoulders, as if each of them was a flight of stairs with a 上陸, and the three of them were three flights, three storeys up, the 最高の，を越す flight continually running 負かす／撃墜する and becoming the 底（に届く） flight, while the middle flight 崩壊（する）d and became a 水平の 回廊（地帯）.

Alvina had to open the 業績／成果 by playing an 予備交渉 called "Welcome All": a ridiculous piece. She was excited and unhappy. On the Monday morning there was a rehearsal, Mr. May 行為／行うing. She played "Welcome All," and then took the thumbed sheets which 行方不明になる Poppy Traherne carried with her. 行方不明になる Poppy was rather exacting. As she whirled her skirts she kept 説: "A little faster, please"--"A little slower"--in a rather haughty, 公式の／役人 発言する／表明する that was somewhat muffled by the swim of her drapery. "Can you give it 表現?" she cried, as she got the arum lily in 十分な blow, and there was a sound of real ecstasy in her トンs. But why she should have called "Stronger! Stronger!" as she （機の）カム into 存在 as a cup and saucer, Alvina could not imagine: unless 行方不明になる Poppy was fancying herself a strong cup of tea.

However, she 沈下するd into her mere self, panted frantically, and then, in a hoarse 発言する／表明する, 需要・要求するd if she was in the 明らかにする 前線 of the show. She 軽蔑（する）d to count "Welcome All." Mr. May said Yes. She was the first item. その結果 she began to raise a dust. Mr. Houghton said, hurriedly interposing, that he meant to make a little 開始 speech. 行方不明になる Poppy 注目する，もくろむd him as if he were a cuckoo-clock, and she had to wait till he'd finished cuckooing. Then she said:

"That's not every night. There's six nights to a week." James was 適切に snubbed. It ended by Mr. May metamorphizing himself into a pug dog: he said he had got the "costoom" in his 捕らえる、獲得する: and doing a lump-of-sugar scene with one of the Baxter Brothers, as a 簡潔な／要約する first item. 行方不明になる Poppy's professional virginity was thus saved from 乱暴／暴力を加える.

At the 支援する of the 行う／開催する／段階 there was half-a-yard of curtain 審査 the two dressing-rooms, ladies and gents. In her spare time Alvina sat in the ladies' dressing room, or in its lower doorway, for there was not room 権利 inside. She watched the ladies making up--she gave some slight 援助. She saw the men's feet, in their shabby pumps, on the other 味方する of the curtain, and she heard the men's gruff 発言する／表明するs. Often a slangy conversation was carried on through the curtain--for most of the turns were 熟知させるd with each other: very affable before each other's 直面するs, very sniffy behind each other's 支援するs.

Poor Alvina was in a 明言する／公表する of bewilderment. She was 極端に nice--oh, much too nice with the 女性（の） turns. They 扱う／治療するd her with a sort of off-手渡す friendliness, and they snubbed and patronized her and were a little spiteful with her because Mr. May 扱う／治療するd her with attention and deference. She felt bewildered, a little excited, and as if she was not herself.

The first evening 現実に （機の）カム. Her father had produced a pink crêpe de Chine blouse and a 支援する-徹底的に捜す 集まりd with brilliants--both of which she 辞退するd to wear. She stuck to her 黒人／ボイコット blouse and 黒人／ボイコット shirt, and her simple hair-dressing. Mr. May said "Of cauce! She wasn't ーするつもりであるd to attract attention to herself." 行方不明になる Pinnegar 現実に walked 負かす／撃墜する the hill with her, and began to cry when she saw the oxblood red erection, with its gas-ゆらめくs in 前線. It was the first time she had seen it. She went on with Alvina to the little 行う／開催する／段階 door at the 支援する, and up the steps into the 捨てる of dressing-room. But she fled out again from the sight of 行方不明になる Poppy in her yellow hair and green knickers with green-lace frills. Poor 行方不明になる Pinnegar! She stood outside on the trodden grass behind the 禁止（する）d of Hope, and really cried. Luckily she had put a 隠す on.

She went valiantly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 前線 入り口, and climbed the steps. The （人が）群がる was just coming. There was James's 直面する peeping inside the little ticket-window.

"One!" he said 公式に, 押し進めるing out the ticket. And then he 認めるd her. "Oh," he said, "You're not going to 支払う／賃金."

"Yes I am," she said, and she left her fourpence, and James's coppery, grimy fingers scooped it in, as the 青年 behind 行方不明になる Pinnegar 押すd her 今後.

"Ail way 負かす／撃墜する, fourpenny," said the man at the door, poking her in the direction of Mr. May, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put her in the red velvet. But she marched 負かす／撃墜する one of the pews, and took her seat.

The place was （人が）群がるd with a whooping, whistling, excited audience. The curtain was 負かす／撃墜する. James had let it out to his fellow tradesmen, and it 代表するd a patchwork of 地元の adverts. There was a fat porker and a fat pork-pie, and the pig was 説: "You all know where to find me. Inside the crust at Frank Churchill's, Knarborough Road, Woodhouse." 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the 指名する of W. H. Johnson floated a bowler hat, a collar-and-necktie, a pair of を締めるs and an umbrella. And so on and so on. It all made you feel very homely. But 行方不明になる Pinnegar was sadly hot and squeezed in her pew.

Time （機の）カム, and the colliers began to 派手に宣伝する their feet. It was 正確に／まさに the excited, （人が）群がるd audience Mr. May 手配中の，お尋ね者. He darted out to 運動 James 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in 前線 of the curtain. But James, fascinated by raking in the money so 急速な／放蕩な, could not be 転換d from the 支払う／賃金-box, and the two men nearly had a fight. At last Mr. May was seen shooing James, like a scuffled chicken, 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する gangway and on to the 行う／開催する／段階.

James before the illuminated curtain of 地元の adverts, 屈服するing and beginning and not making a 選び出す／独身 word audible! The （人が）群がる 静かなd itself, the eloquence flowed on. The （人が）群がる was sick of James, and began to shuffle. "Come 負かす／撃墜する, come 負かす／撃墜する!" hissed Mr. May frantically from in 前線. But James did not move. He would flow on all night. Mr. May waved excitedly at Alvina, who sat obscurely at the piano, and darted on to the 行う／開催する／段階. He raised his 発言する／表明する and 溺死するd James. James 中止するd to wave his penny-blackened 手渡すs, Alvina struck up "Welcome All" as loudly and emphatically as she could.

And all the time 行方不明になる Pinnegar sat like a sphinx--like a sphinx. What she thought she did not know herself. But stolidly she 星／主役にするd at James, and anxiously she ちらりと見ることd sideways at the 続けざまに猛撃するing Alvina. She knew Alvina had to 続けざまに猛撃する until she received the cue that Mr. May was fitted in his pug-dog "Costoom."

A twitch of the curtain. Alvina 負傷させる up her final 繁栄する, the curtain rose, and:

"井戸／弁護士席 really!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, out loud.

There was Mr. May as a pug dog begging, too lifelike and too impossible. The audience shouted. Alvina sat with her 手渡すs in her （競技場の）トラック一周. The Pug was a 広大な／多数の／重要な success.

Curtain! A few 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of Toreador--and then 行方不明になる Poppy's sheets of music. Soft music. 行方不明になる Poppy was on the ground under a green scarf. And so the 蓄積するing dilation, on to the whirling 最高潮 of the perfect arum lily. Sudden curtain, and a yell of ecstasy from the colliers. Of all blossoms, the arum, the arum lily is most mystical and portentous.

Now a 衝突，墜落 and rumble from Alvina's piano. This is the 嵐／襲撃する from whence the rainbow 現れるs. Up goes the curtain--行方不明になる Poppy twirling till her skirts 解除する as in a 微風, rise up and become a rainbow above her now darkened 脚s. The footlights are all but 消滅させるd. 行方不明になる Poppy is all but 消滅させるd also.

The rainbow is not so moving as the arum lily. But the Catherine wheel, done at the last moment on one 脚 and then an amazing leap into the 空気／公表する backwards, again brings 負かす／撃墜する the house.

行方不明になる Poppy herself 始める，決めるs all 蓄える／店 on her cup and saucer. But the audience, vulgar as ever, cannot やめる see it.

And so, Alvina slips away with 行方不明になる Poppy's music-sheets, while Mr. May sits 負かす／撃墜する like a professional at the piano and makes things 飛行機で行く for the up-and-負かす／撃墜する-stairs Baxter Bros. 一方／合間, Alvina's pale 直面する hovering like a ghost in the 味方する 不明瞭, as it were under the 行う／開催する／段階.

The lamps go out: gurglings and kissings--and then the dither on the 審査する: "The Human Bird," in awful shivery letters. It's not a very good machine, and Mr. May is not a very good 操作者. Audience distinctly 批判的な. Lights up--an "Chot-let, penny a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! Chot-let, penny a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" even as in Alvina's dream--and then "The Pancake"--so the first half over. Lights up for the interval.

行方不明になる Pinnegar sighed and 倍のd her 手渡すs. She looked neither to 権利 nor to left. In spite of herself, in spite of 乱暴／暴力を加えるd shame and decency, she was excited. But she felt such excitement was not wholesome. In vain the boy most pertinently yelled "Chot-let" at her. She looked neither to 権利 nor left. But when she saw Alvina nodding to her with a quick smile from the 味方する gangway under the 行う／開催する／段階, she almost burst into 涙／ほころびs. It was too much for her, all at once. And Alvina looked almost indecently excited. As she slipped across in 前線 of the audience, to the piano, to play the seductive "Dream Waltz!" she looked almost fussy, like her father. James, needless to say, flittered and hurried hither and thither around the audience and the 行う／開催する／段階, like a wagtail on the brink of a pool.

The second half consisted of a comic 演劇 行為／法令／行動するd by two Baxter Bros., disguised as women, and 行方不明になる Poppy disguised as a man--with a couple of 地元のs thrown in to do the guardsman and the Count. This went very 井戸／弁護士席. The winding up was the first instalment of "The Silent 支配する."

When lights went up and Alvina solemnly struck "God Save Our Gracious King," the audience was on its feet and not very 静かな, evidently hissing with excitement like doughnuts in the pan even when the pan is taken off the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Mr. Houghton thanked them for their 儀礼 and attention, and hoped--And nobody took the slightest notice.

行方不明になる Pinnegar stayed last, waiting for Alvina. And Alvina, in her excitement, waited for Mr. May and her father.

Mr. May 公正に／かなり pranced into the empty hall.

"井戸／弁護士席!" he said, shutting both his 握りこぶしs and 繁栄するing them in 行方不明になる Pinnegar's 直面する. "How did it go?"

"I think it went very 井戸／弁護士席," she said.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席! I should think so, indeed. It went like a house on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. What? Didn't it?" And he laughed a high, excited little laugh.

James was counting pennies for his life, in the cash-place, and dropping them into a Gladstone 捕らえる、獲得する. The others had to wait for him. At last he locked his 捕らえる、獲得する.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. May, "done 井戸／弁護士席?"

"公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席," said James, huskily excited. "公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席."

"Only 公正に／かなり? Oh-h!" And Mr. May suddenly 選ぶd up the 捕らえる、獲得する. James turned as if he would snatch it from him. "井戸／弁護士席! Feel that, for 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席!" said Mr. May, 手渡すing the 捕らえる、獲得する to Alvina.

"Goodness!" she cried, 手渡すing it to 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Would you believe it?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, 放棄するing it to James. But she spoke coldly, aloof.

Mr. May turned off the gas at the メーター, （機の）カム talking through the 不明瞭 of the empty theatre, 選ぶing his way with a flash-light.

"C'est le 首相 pas qui coute," he said, in a sort of American French, as he locked the doors and put the 重要な in his pocket. James tripped silently と一緒に, 屈服するd under the 負わせる of his Gladstone 捕らえる、獲得する of pennies.

"How much have we taken, father?" asked Alvina gaily.

"I 港／避難所't counted," he snapped.

When he got home he hurried upstairs to his 明らかにする 議会. He swept his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する （疑いを）晴らす, and then, in an 専門家 fashion, he 掴むd handfuls of coin and piled them in little columns on his board. There was an army of fat pennies, a dozen to a column, along the 支援する, 列／漕ぐ／騒動s and 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of fat brown 階級-and-とじ込み／提出する. In 前線 of these, 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of わずかな／ほっそりした halfpence, like an 前進する-guard. And 命令（する）ing all, a stout column of half-栄冠を与えるs, a few stoutish and important florin-人物／姿／数字s, like general and 陸軍大佐s, then やめる a とじ込み／提出する of shillings, like so many captains, and a little cloud of silvery 中尉／大尉／警部補 sixpences. 権利 at the end, like a frail drummer boy, a thin stick of three-penny pieces.

There they all were: burly dragoons of stout pennies, 激しい and 持つ／拘留するing their ground, with a 審査する of halfpenny light infantry, officered by the immovable half-栄冠を与える general, who in his turn was 側面に位置するd by all his staff of florin 陸軍大佐s and shilling captains, from whom lightly moved the nimble six-penny 中尉／大尉／警部補s all ignoring the 病弱な, frail Joey of the threepenny-bits.

Time after time James ran his almighty 注目する，もくろむ over his army. He loved them. He loved to feel that his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する, that it groaned under their 負わせる. He loved to see the pence, like innumerable 中心存在s of cloud, standing waiting to lead on into wildernesses of unopened 資源, while the silver, as 中心存在s of light, should guide the way 負かす／撃墜する the long night of fortune. Their 負わせる sank sensually into his muscle, and gave him gratification. The dark redness of bronze, like 十分な-血d fleas, seemed alive and pulsing, the silver was 魔法 as if winged.

CHAPTER VII - NATCHA-KEE-TAWARA

Mr. May and Alvina became almost inseparable, and Woodhouse buzzed with スキャンダル. Woodhouse could not believe that Mr. May was 絶対 final in his horror of any sort of coming-on-ness in a woman. It could not believe that he was only so fond of Alvina because she was like a sister to him, poor, lonely, 悩ますd soul that he was: a pure sister who really hadn't any 団体／死体. For although Mr. May was rather fond, in an epicurean way, of his own 団体／死体, yet other people's 団体／死体s rather made him shudder. So that his grand utterance on Alvina was: "She's not physical, she's mental."

He even explained to her one day how it was, in his naïve fashion.

"There are two 肉親，親類d of friendships," he said, "physical and mental. The physical is a thing of the moment. Of cauce you やめる like the individual, you remain やめる nice with them, and so on,--to keep the thing as decent as possible. It is やめる decent, so long as you keep it so. But it is a thing of the moment. Which you know. It may last a week or two, or a month or two. But you know from the beginning it is going to end--やめる finally--やめる soon. You take it for what it is. But it's so different with the mental friendships. They are 継続している. They are eternal--if anything human (he said yuman) ever is eternal, ever can be eternal." He 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡すs together in an 半端物 cherubic manner. He was やめる sincere: if man ever can be やめる sincere.

Alvina was やめる content to be one of his mental and eternal friends, or rather friendships--since she 存在するd in abstractu as far as he was 関心d. For she did not find him at all 肉体的に moving. 肉体的に he was not there: he was oddly an absentee. But his naïveté roused the serpent's tooth of her bitter irony.

"And your wife?" she said to him.

"Oh, my wife! Dreadful thought! There I made the 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake of trying to find the two in one person! And didn't I 落ちる between two stools! Oh dear, didn't I? Oh, I fell between the two stools beautifully, beautifully! And then--she nearly 始める，決める the stools on 最高の，を越す of me. I thought I should never get up again. When I was physical, she was mental--Bernard Shaw and 冷淡な baths for supper!--and when I was mental she was physical, and threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck. In the morning, 示す you. Always in the morning, when I was on the 警報 for 商売／仕事. Yes, invariably. What do you think of it? Could the devil himself have invented anything more trying? Oh dear me, don't について言及する it. Oh, what a time I had! Wonder I'm alive. Yes, really! Although you smile."

Alvina did more than smile. She laughed 完全な. And yet she remained good friends with the 半端物 little man.

He bought himself a new, smart overcoat, that fitted his 人物／姿／数字, and a new velour hat. And she even noticed, one day when he was curling himself up cosily on the sofa, that he had pale blue silk underwear, and purple silk suspenders. She wondered where he got them, and how he afforded them. But there they were.

James seemed for the time 存在 wrapt in his 請け負うing--特に in the takings part of it. He seemed for the time 存在 contented--or nearly so, nearly so. Certainly there was money coming in. But then he had to 支払う／賃金 off all he had borrowed to buy his erection and its furnishings, and a 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of pennies sublimated into a very small &続けざまに猛撃する;.S.D. account, at the bank.

The Endeavour was successful--yes, it was successful. But not 圧倒的に so. On wet nights Woodhouse did not care to 追跡する 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley. And then Lumley was one of those depressed, 消極的な 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on the 直面する of the earth which have no pull at all. In that 地域 of sharp hills with 罰金 hill-brows, and shallow, rather dreary canal-valleys, it was the places on the hill-brows, like Woodhouse and Hathersedge and Rapton which 繁栄するd, while the dreary places 負かす／撃墜する along the canals 存在するd only for work-places, not for life and 楽しみ. It was just like James to have 工場／植物d his endeavour 負かす／撃墜する in the 沈滞した dust and rust of potteries and foundries, where no illusion could bloom.

He had dreamed of （人が）群がるd houses every night, and of raised prices. But there was no probability of his 存在 able to raise his prices. He had to 人物／姿／数字 lower than the Woodhouse Empire. He was second-率 from the start. His hope now lay in the tramway which was 存在 built from Knarborough away through the country--a 黒人／ボイコット country indeed--through Woodhouse and Lumley and Hathersedge, to 非難する-トン. When once this tramway-system was working, he would have a 供給（する） of 青年s and lasses always on tap, as it were. So he spread his rainbow wings に向かって the 未来, and began to say:

"When we've got the trams, I shall buy a new machine and finer レンズs, and I shall 延長する my 前提s."

Mr. May did not talk 商売／仕事 to Alvina. He was terribly 隠しだてする with 尊敬（する）・点 to 商売／仕事. But he said to her once, in the 早期に year に引き続いて their 開始:

"井戸／弁護士席, how do you think we're doing, 行方不明になる Houghton?"

"We're not doing any better than we did at first, I think," she said. "No," he answered. "No! That's true. That's perfectly true. But why? They seem to like the programs."

"I think they do," said Alvina. "I think they like them when they're there. But isn't it funny, they don't seem to want to come to them. I know they always talk as if we were second-率. And they only come because they can't get to the Empire, or up to Hathersedge. We're a stop-gap. I know we are."

Mr. May looked 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth. He cocked his blue 注目する，もくろむs at her, 哀れな and 脅すd. 失敗 began to 脅す him abjectly. "Why do you think that is?" he said.

"I don't believe they like the turns," she said.

"But look how they applaud them! Look how pleased they are!"

"I know. I know they like them once they're there, and they see them. But they don't come again. They （人が）群がる the Empire--and the Empire is only pictures now: and it's much cheaper to run."

He watched her dismally.

"I can't believe they want nothing but pictures. I can't believe they want everything in the flat," he said, 説得するing and 哀れな. He himself was not 利益／興味d in the film. His 利益／興味 was still the human 利益／興味 in living performers and their living feats. "Why," he continued, "they are ever so much more excited after a good turn, than after any film."

"I know they are," said Alvina. "But I don't believe they want to be excited in that way."

"In what way?" asked Mr. May plaintively.

"By the things which the artistes do. I believe they're jealous."

"Oh nonsense!" 爆発するd Mr. May, starting as if he had been 発射. Then he laid his 手渡す on her arm. "But 許す my rudeness! I don't mean it, of cauce! But do you mean to say that these collier louts and factory girls are jealous of the things the artistes do, because they could never do them themselves?"

"I'm sure they are," said Alvina.

"But I can't believe it," said Mr. May, pouting up his mouth and smiling at her as if she were a whimsical child. "What a low opinion you have of human nature!"

"Have I?" laughed Alvina. "I've never reckoned it up. But I'm sure that these ありふれた people here are jealous if anybody does anything or has anything they can't have themselves."

"I can't believe it," 抗議するd Mr. May "Could they be so silly! And then why aren't they jealous of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の things which are done on the film?"

"Because they don't see the flesh-and-血 people. I'm sure that's it. The film is only pictures, like pictures in the Daily Mirror. And pictures don't have any feelings apart from their own feelings. I mean the feelings of the people who watch them. Pictures don't have any life except in the people who watch them. And that's why they like them. Because they make them feel that they are everything."

"The pictures make the colliers and lasses feel that they themselves are everything? But how? They identify themselves with the heroes and ヘロインs on the 審査する?"

"Yes--they take it all to themselves--and there isn't anything except themselves. I know it's like that. It's because they can spread themselves over a film, and they can't over a living performer. They're up against the performer himself. And they hate it."

Mr. May watched her long and dismally

"I can't believe people are like that!--sane people!" he said. "Why, to me the whole joy is in the living personality, the curious personality of the artiste. That's what I enjoy so much."

"I know. But that's where you're different from them."

"But am I?"

"Yes. You're not as up to the 示す as they are."

"Not up to the 示す? What do you mean? Do you mean they are more intelligent?"

"No, but they're more modern. You like things which aren't yourself. But they don't. They hate to admire anything that they can't take to themselves. They hate anything that isn't themselves. And that's why they like pictures. It's all themselves to them, all the time."

He still puzzled.

"You know I don't follow you," he said, a little mocking, as if she were making a fool of herself.

"Because you don't know them. You don't know the ありふれた people. You don't know how conceited they are."

He watched her a long time.

"And you think we せねばならない 削減（する） out the variety, and give nothing but pictures, like the Empire?" he said.

"I believe it takes best," she said.

"And costs いっそう少なく," he answered. "But then! It's so dull. Oh my word, it's so dull. I don't think I could 耐える it."

"And our pictures aren't good enough," she said. "We should have to get a new machine, and 支払う／賃金 for the expensive films. Our pictures do shake, and our films are rather ragged."

"But then, surely they're good enough!" he said.

That was how 事柄s stood. The Endeavour paid its way, and made just a 利ざや of 利益（をあげる）--no more. Spring went on to summer, and then there was a very shadowy 利ざや of 利益（をあげる）. But James was not at all daunted. He was waiting now for the trams, and building up hopes since he could not build in bricks and 迫撃砲.

The navvies were busy in 軍隊／機動隊s along the Knarborough Road, and 負かす／撃墜する Lumley Hill. Alvina became やめる used to them. As she went 負かす／撃墜する the hill soon after six o'clock in the evening, she met them 軍隊／機動隊ing home. And some of them she liked. There was an 無法者d look about them as they swung along the pavement--some of them; and there was a 確かな lurking 始める，決める of the 長，率いる which rather 脅すd her because it fascinated her. There was one tall young fellow with a red 直面する and fair hair, who looked as if he had 前線d the seas and the 北極の sun. He looked at her. They knew each other やめる 井戸／弁護士席, in passing. And he would ちらりと見ること at perky Mr. May. Alvina tried to fathom what the young fellow's look meant. She wondered what he thought of Mr. May.

She was surprised to hear Mr. May's opinion of the navvy.

"He's a handsome young man, now!" exclaimed her companion one evening as the navvies passed. And all three turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to find all three turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Alvina laughed, and made 注目する，もくろむs. At that moment she would cheerfully have gone along with the navvy. She was getting so tired of Mr. May's 静かな prance.

On the whole, Alvina enjoyed the cinema and the life it brought her. She 受託するd it. And she became somewhat vulgarized in her 耐えるing. She was déclassée: she had lost her class altogether. The other daughters of respectable tradesmen 避けるd her now, or spoke to her only from a distance. She was supposed to be "carrying on" with Mr. May.

Alvina did not care. She rather liked it. She liked 存在 déclassé. She liked feeling an 部外者. At last she seemed to stand on her own ground. She laughed to herself as she went 支援する and 前へ／外へ from Woodhouse to Lumley, between Manchester House and the 楽しみ Palace. She laughed when she saw her father's theatre-notices plastered about. She laughed when she saw his thrilling 告示s in the Woodhouse 週刊誌. She laughed when she knew that all the Woodhouse 青年s 認めるd her, and looked on her as one of their inferior 芸能人s. She was off the 地図／計画する: and she liked it.

For after all, she got a good 取引，協定 of fun out of it. There was not only the continual activity. There were the artistes. Every week she met a new 始める，決める of 星／主役にするs--three or four as a 支配する. She rehearsed with them on Monday afternoons, and she saw them every evening, and twice a week at matinees. James now gave two 業績／成果s each evening--and he always had some audience. So that Alvina had 適切な時期 to come into 接触する with all the 半端物 people of the inferior 行う／開催する／段階. She 設立する they were very much of a type: a little frowsy, a little flea-bitten as a 支配する, indifferent to ordinary morality, and philosophical even if irritable. They were often very irritable. And they had always a 確かな 基金 of callous philosophy. Alvina did not like them--you were not supposed, really, to get 深く，強烈に emotional over them. But she 設立する it amusing to see them all and know them all. It was so different from Woodhouse, where everything was 定価つきの and ticketed. These people were nomads. They didn't care a straw who you were or who you weren't. They had a most irritable professional vanity, and that was all. It was most 半端物 to watch them. They weren't very squeamish. If the young gentlemen liked to peep 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the curtain when the young lady was in her knickers: oh, 井戸／弁護士席, she rather roundly told them off, perhaps, but nobody minded. The fact that ladies wore knickers and 黒人／ボイコット silk stockings thrilled nobody, any more than grease-paint or 誤った moustaches thrilled. It was all part of the 在庫／株-in-貿易（する）. As for immorality--井戸／弁護士席, what did it 量 to? Not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. Most of the men cared far more about a 減少（する） of whiskey than about any more carnal 副／悪徳行為, and most of the girls were good pals with each other, men were only there to 行為／法令／行動する with: even if the 行為／法令／行動する was a 私的な love-farce of an 妥当でない description. What's the 半端物s? You couldn't get excited about it: not as a 支配する.

Mr. May usually took rooms for the artistes in a house 負かす／撃墜する in Lumley. When any one particular was coming, he would go to a rather better-class 未亡人 in Woodhouse. He never let Alvina take any part in the making of these 手はず／準備, except with the 未亡人 in Woodhouse, who had long ago been a servant at Manchester House, and even now （機の）カム in to do きれいにする.

半端物, eccentric people they were, these 芸能人s. Most of them had a streak of imagination, and most of them drank. Most of them were middle-老年の. Most of them had an abstracted manner; in ordinary life, they seemed left aside, somehow. 半端物, extraneous creatures, often a little depressed, feeling life slip away from them. The cinema was 殺人，大当り them.

Alvina had やめる a serious flirtation with a man who played a flute and piccolo. He was about fifty years old, still handsome, and growing stout. When sober, he was 完全に reserved. When rather drunk, he talked charmingly and amusingly--oh, most charmingly. Alvina やめる loved him. But 式のs, how he drank! But what a charm he had! He went, and she saw him no more.

The usual rather American-looking, clean-shaven, わずかに pasty young man left Alvina やめる 冷淡な, though he had an amiable and truly chivalrous galanterie. He was やめる likeable. But so unattractive. Alvina was more fascinated by the 半端物 fish: like the lady who did marvellous things with six ferrets, or the Jap who was tattooed all over, and had the most amazing strong wrists, so that he could throw 負かす／撃墜する any collier, with one turn of the 手渡す. Queer 削減（する）s these!--but just a little bit beyond her. She watched them rather from a distance. She wished she could jump across the distance. 特に with the Jap, who was almost やめる naked, but 着せる／賦与するd with the most exquisite tattooing. Never would she forget the eagle that flew with terrible spread wings between his shoulders, or the strange mazy pattern that netted the roundness of his buttocks. He was not very large, but nicely 形態／調整d, and with no hair on his smooth, tattooed 団体／死体. He was almost blue in colour--that is, his tattooing was blue, with pickings of brilliant vermilion: as for instance 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the nipples, and in a strange red serpent's-jaws over the navel. A serpent went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his loins and haunches. He told her how many times he had had 血-毒（薬）ing, during the 過程 of his tattooing. He was a queer, 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd creature, with a look of silence and toad-like lewdness. He 脅すd her. But when he was dressed in ありふれた 着せる／賦与するs, and was just a cheap, shoddy-looking European Jap, he was more 脅すing still. For his 直面する--he was not tattooed above a 確かな （犯罪の）一味 low on his neck--was yellow and flat and basking with one 注目する，もくろむ open, like some age-old serpent. She felt he was smiling horribly all the time: lewd, 考えられない. A strange sight he was in Woodhouse, on a sunny morning; a shabby-looking bit of riff-raff of the East, rather 負かす／撃墜する at the heel. Who could have imagined the terrible eagle of his shoulders, the serpent of his loins, his supple, 魔法 肌?

The summer passed again, and autumn. Winter was a better time for James Houghton. The trams, moreover, would begin to run in January.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to arrange a good program for the week when the trams started. A long time 長，率いる, Mr. May 用意が出来ている it. The one item was the Natcha-Kee-Tawara Troupe. The Natcha-Kee-Tawara Troupe consisted of five persons, Madame Rochard and four young men. They were a 厳密に Red Indian troupe. But one of the young men, the German スイスの, was a famous yodeller, and another, the French スイスの, was a good comic with a French accent, whilst Madame and the German did a 叫び声をあげるing two-person farce. Their 広大な／多数の／重要な turn, of course, was the Natcha-Kee-Tawara Red Indian scene.

The Natcha-Kee-Tawaras were 予定 in the third week in January, arriving from the Potteries on the Sunday evening. When Alvina （機の）カム in from Chapel that Sunday evening, she 設立する her 未亡人, Mrs. Rollings, seated in the living room talking with James, who had an anxious look. Since 開始 the 楽しみ Palace James was いっそう少なく 正規の／正選手 at Chapel. And moreover, he was getting old and 不安定な, and Sunday was the one evening he might spend in peace. 追加する that on this particular 黒人／ボイコット Sunday night it was sleeting dismally outside, and James had already a bit of a cough, and we shall see that he did 権利 to stay at home.

Mrs. Rollings sat nursing a 瓶／封じ込める. She was to go to the 化学者／薬剤師 for some cough-cure, because Madame had got a bad 冷淡な. The 化学者／薬剤師 was gone to Chapel--he wouldn't open till eight.

Madame and the four young men had arrived at about six. Madame, said Mrs. Rollings, was a little fat woman, and she was complaining all the time that she had got a 冷淡な on her chest, laying her 手渡す on her chest and trying her breathing and going "He-e-e-er! Herr!" to see if she could breathe 適切に. She, Mrs. Rollings, had 示唆するd that Madame should put her feet in hot 情熱 and water, but Madame said she must have something to （疑いを）晴らす her chest. The four young men were four nice civil young fellows. They evidently liked Madame. Madame had 主張するd on cooking the chops for the young men. She herself had eaten one, but she laid her 手渡す on her chest when she swallowed. One of the young men had gone out to get her some brandy, and he had come 支援する with half-a-dozen large 瓶／封じ込めるs of Bass 同様に.

Mr. Houghton was very much 関心d over Madame's 冷淡な. He asked the same questions again and again, to try and make sure how bad it was. But Mrs. Rollings didn't seem やめる to know. James wrinkled his brow. Supposing Madame could not take her part! He was most anxious.

"Do you think you might go across with Mrs. Rollings and see how this woman is, Alvina?" he said to his daughter.

"I should think you'll never turn Alvina out on such a night," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "And besides, it isn't 権利. Where is Mr. May? It's his 商売／仕事 to go."

"Oh!" returned Alvina. "I don't mind going. Wait a minute, I'll see if we 港／避難所't got some of those pastilles for 燃やすing. If it's very bad, I can make one of those plasters mother used."

And she ran upstairs. She was curious to see what Madame and her four young men were like.

With Mrs. Rollings she called at the 化学者／薬剤師's 支援する door, and then they hurried through the sleet to the 未亡人's dwelling. It was not far. As they went up the 入ること／参加（者） they heard the sound of 発言する／表明するs. But in the kitchen all was 静かな. The 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム from the 前線 room.

Mrs. Rollings tapped.

"Come in!" said a rather sharp 発言する／表明する. Alvina entered on the 未亡人's heels.

"I've brought you the cough stuff," said the 未亡人. "And 行方不明になる Huff'n's come 同様に, to see how you was."

Four young men were sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in their shirt-sleeves, with 瓶／封じ込めるs of Bass. There was much cigarette smoke. By the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which was 燃やすing brightly, sat a plump, pale woman with dark 有望な 注目する，もくろむs and finely-drawn eyebrows: she might be any age between forty and fifty. There were grey threads in her tidy 黒人／ボイコット hair. She was neatly dressed in a 井戸／弁護士席-made 黒人／ボイコット dress with a small lace collar. There was a slight look of self-commiseration on her 直面する. She had a cigarette between her drooped fingers.

She rose as if with difficulty, and held out her plump 手渡す, on which four or five （犯罪の）一味s showed. She had dropped the cigarette unnoticed into the hearth.

"How do you do," she said. "I didn't catch your 指名する." Madame's 発言する／表明する was a little plaintive and plangent now, like a bronze reed mournfully vibrating.

"Alvina Houghton," said Alvina.

"Daughter of him as owns the thee-etter where you're goin' to 行為／法令／行動する," interposed the 未亡人.

"Oh yes! Yes! I see. 行方不明になる Houghton. I didn't know how it was said. Huffton--yes? 行方不明になる Houghton. I've got a bad 冷淡な on my chest--" laying her plump 手渡す with the （犯罪の）一味s on her plump bosom. "But let me introduce you to my young men--" A wave of the plump 手渡す, whose forefinger was very わずかに cigarette-stained, に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The four young men had risen, and stood looking at Alvina and Madame. The room was small, rather 明らかにする, with horse-hair and white-crochet antimacassars and a linoleum 床に打ち倒す. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する also was covered with a brightly-patterned American oil-cloth, shiny but clean. A naked gas-jet hung over it. For furniture, there were just 議長，司会を務めるs, arm-議長，司会を務めるs, （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and a horse-hair antimacassar-ed sofa. Yet the little room seemed very 十分な--十分な of people, young men with smart waistcoats and 関係, but without coats.

"That is Max," said Madame. "I shall tell you only their 指名するs, and not their family 指名するs, because that is easier for you--"

In the 合間 Max had 屈服するd. He was a tall スイスの with almond 注目する，もくろむs and a flattish 直面する and a rather stiff, ramrod 人物／姿／数字.

"And that is Louis--" Louis 屈服するd gracefully. He was a スイスの Frenchman, moderately tall, with 目だつ cheek-bones and a wing of glossy 黒人／ボイコット hair 落ちるing on his 寺.

"And that is Géoffroi--Geoffrey--" Geoffrey made his 屈服する--a 幅の広い-shouldered, watchful, taciturn man from Alpine フラン.

"And that is Francesco--Frank--" Francesco gave a faint curl of his lip, half smile, as he saluted her involuntarily in a 軍の fashion. He was dark, rather tall and loose, with yellow-tawny 注目する，もくろむs. He was an Italian from the south. Madame gave another look at him. "He doesn't like his English 指名する of Frank. You will see, he pulls a 直面する. No, he doesn't like it. We call him Ciccio also--" But Ciccio was dropping his 長，率いる sheepishly, with the same faint smile on his 直面する, half grimace, and stooping to his 議長，司会を務める, wanting to sit 負かす／撃墜する.

"These are my family of young men," said Madame. "We are drawn from three races, though only Ciccio is not of our mountains. Will you please to sit 負かす／撃墜する."

They all took their 議長，司会を務めるs. There was a pause.

"My young men drink a little beer, after their horrible 旅行. As a 支配する, I do not like them to drink. But tonight they have a little beer. I do not take any myself, because I am afraid of inflaming myself." She laid her 手渡す on her breast, and took long, uneasy breaths. "I feel it. I feel it here." She patted her breast. "It makes me afraid for tomorrow. Will you perhaps take a glass of beer? Ciccio, ask for another glass--" Ciccio, at the end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, did not rise, but looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at Alvina as if he 推定するd there would be no need for him to move. The 半端物, supercilious curl of the lip 固執するd. Madame glared at him. But he turned the handsome 味方する of his cheek に向かって her, with the faintest flicker of a sneer.

"No, thank you. I never take beer," said Alvina hurriedly.

"No? Never? Oh!" Madame 倍のd her 手渡すs, but her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs still darted venom at Ciccio. The 残り／休憩（する） of the young men fingered their glasses and put their cigarettes to their lips and blew the smoke 負かす／撃墜する their noses, uncomfortably.

Madame の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and leaned 支援する a moment. Then her 直面する looked transparent and pallid, there were dark （犯罪の）一味s under her 注目する，もくろむs, the beautifully-小衝突d hair shone dark like 黒人／ボイコット glass above her ears. She was 明白に unwell. The young men looked at her, and muttered to one another.

"I'm afraid your 冷淡な is rather bad," said Alvina. "Will you let me take your 気温?"

Madame started and looked 脅すd.

"Oh, I don't think you should trouble to do that," she said.

Max, the tall, 高度に-coloured スイスの, turned to her, 説:

"Yes, you must have your 気温 taken, and then we s'll know, shan't we. I had a hundred and five when we were in Redruth."

Alvina had taken the 温度計 from her pocket. Ciccio 一方／合間 muttered something in French--evidently something rude--meant for Max.

"What shall I do if I can't work tomorrow!" moaned Madame, seeing Alvina 停止する the 温度計 に向かって the light. "Max, what shall we do?"

"You will stay in bed, and we must do the White 囚人 scene," said Max, rather staccato and 公式の／役人.

Ciccio curled his lip and put his 長，率いる aside. Alvina went across to Madame with the 温度計. Madame 解除するd her plump 手渡す and fended off Alvina, while she made her last 宣言:

"Never--never have I 行方不明になるd my work, for a 選び出す／独身 day, for ten years. Never. If I am going to 嘘（をつく） abandoned, I had better die at once."

"嘘（をつく） abandoned!" said Max. "You know you won't do no such thing. What are you talking about?"

"Take the 温度計," said Geoffrey 概略で, but with feeling.

"Tomorrow, see, you will be 井戸／弁護士席 やめる 確かな !" said Louis. Madame mournfully shook her 長，率いる, opened her mouth, and sat 支援する with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs and the stump of the 温度計 comically protruding from a corner of her lips. 一方／合間 Alvina took her plump white wrist and felt her pulse.

"We can practise--" began Geoffrey.

"Sh!" said Max, 持つ／拘留するing up his finger and looking anxiously at Alvina and Madame, who still leaned 支援する with the stump of the 温度計 jauntily perking up from her pursed mouth, while her 直面する was rather 恐ろしい.

Max and Louis watched anxiously. Geoffrey sat blowing the smoke 負かす／撃墜する his nose, while Ciccio callously lit another cigarette, striking a match on his boot-heel and puffing from under the tip of his rather long nose. Then he took the cigarette from his mouth, turned his 長，率いる, slowly spat on the 床に打ち倒す, and rubbed his foot on his spit. Max flapped his eyelids and looked all disdain, murmuring something about "ein schmutziges italienisches Volk," whilst Louis, 辞退するing either to see or to hear, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the word "chien" on his lips.

Then quick as 雷 both turned their attention again to Madame.

Her 気温 was a hundred and two.

"You'd better go to bed," said Alvina. "Have you eaten anything?"

"One little mouthful," said Madame plaintively.

Max sat looking pale and stricken, Louis had hurried 今後 to take Madame's 手渡す. He kissed it quickly, then turned aside his 長，率いる because of the 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs. Geoffrey gulped beer in large throatfuls, and Ciccio, with his 長，率いる bent, was watching from under his eyebrows.

"I'll run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for the doctor--" said Alvina.

"Don't! Don't do that, my dear! Don't you go and do that! I'm likely to a 気温--"

"Liable to a 気温," murmured Louis pathetically. "I'll go to bed," said Madame, obediently rising.

"Wait a bit. I'll see if there's a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the bedroom," said Alvina.

"Oh, my dear, you are too good. Open the door for her, Ciccio--"

Ciccio reached across at the door, but was too late. Max had 急いでd to 勧める Alvina out. Madame sank 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める.

"Never for ten years," she was wailing. "Quoi faire, h, quoi faire! Que ferez-vous, mes pauvres, sans votre Kishwégin. Que vais-je faire, mourir dans un tel 支払う／賃金s! La bonne demoiselle--la bonne demoiselleelle a du coeur. Elle pourrait aussi être belle, s'il y avait un peu 加える de 議長，司会を務める. Max, liebster, schau ich Behr elend aus? Ach, oh jeh, oh jeh!"

"Ach nein, Madame, ach nein. Nicht so furchtbar elend," said Max.

"Manca it cuore solamente al Ciccio," moaned Madame. "Che natura povera, senza sentimento--niente di bello. Ahimé, che amico, che ragazzo duro, aspero--"

"Trova?" said Ciccio, with a curl of the lip. He looked, as he dropped his long, beautiful 攻撃するs, as if he might weep for all that, if he were not bound to be misbehaving just now.

So Madame moaned in four languages as she 提起する／ポーズをとるd pallid in her arm-議長，司会を務める. Usually she spoke in French only, with her young men. But this was an extra occasion.

"La pauvre Kishwégin!" murmured Madame. "Elle va finir au monde. Elle passe--la pauvre Kishwégin."

Kishwégin was Madame's Red Indian 指名する, the 指名する under which she danced her Squaw's 解雇する／砲火／射撃-dance.

Now that she knew she was ill, Madame seemed to become more ill. Her breath （機の）カム in little pants. She had a 苦痛 in her 味方する. A feverish 紅潮／摘発する seemed to 開始する her cheek. The young men were all 極端に uncomfortable. Louis did not 隠す his 涙／ほころびs. Only Ciccio kept the thin smile on his lips, and 追加するd to Madame's annoyance and 苦痛.

Alvina （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to take her to bed. The young men all rose, and kissed Madame's 手渡す as she went out: her poor jewelled 手渡す, that was faintly perfumed with eau de Cologne. She spoke an appropriate good-night, to each of them.

"Good-night, my faithful Max, I 信用 myself to you. Good-night, Louis, the tender heart. Good-night valiant Geoffrey. Ah Ciccio, do not 追加する to the 負わせる of my heart. Be good 勇敢に立ち向かうs," all, be brothers in one （許可，名誉などを）与える. One little 祈り for poor Kishwégin. Good-night!"

After which valediction she slowly climbed the stairs, putting her 手渡す on her 膝 at each step, with the 成果／努力.

"No--no," she said to Max, who would have followed to her 援助. "Do not come up. No--no!"

Her bedroom was tidy and proper.

"Tonight," she moaned, "I shan't be able to see that the boys' rooms are 井戸／弁護士席 in order. They are not to be 信用d, no. They need an 監督するing 注目する，もくろむ: 特に Ciccio; 特に Ciccio!"

She sank 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and began to undo her dress.

"You must let me help you," said Alvina. "You know I have been a nurse."

"Ah, you are too 肉親，親類d, too 肉親，親類d, dear young lady. I am a lonely old woman. I am not used to attentions. Best leave me."

"Let me help you," said Alvina.

"式のs, ahimé! Who would have thought Kishwégin would need help. I danced last night with the boys in the theatre in Leek: and tonight I am put to bed in--what is the 指名する of this place, dear?--It seems I don't remember it."

"Woodhouse," said Alvina.

"Woodhouse! Woodhouse! Is there not something called Woodlouse? I believe. Ugh, horrible! Why is it horrible?"

Alvina quickly undressed the plump, 削減する little woman. She seemed so soft. Alvina could not imagine how she could be a ダンサー on the 行う／開催する／段階, strenuous. But Madame's softness could flash into wild energy, sudden convulsive 力／強力にする, like a cuttle-fish. Alvina 小衝突d out the long 黒人／ボイコット hair, and plaited it lightly. Then she got Madame into bed.

"Ah," sighed Madame, "the good bed! The good bed! But 冷淡な--it is so 冷淡な. Would you hang up my dress, dear, and 倍の my stockings?"

Alvina quickly 倍のd and put aside the dainty underclothing. queer, dainty woman, was Madame, even to her wonderful threaded 黒人／ボイコット-and-gold garters.

"My poor boys--no Kishwégin tomorrow! You don't think I need see a priest, dear? A priest!" said Madame, her teeth chattering.

"Priest! Oh no! You'll be better when we can get you warm. I think it's only a 冷気／寒がらせる. Mrs. Rollings is warming a 一面に覆う／毛布--"

Alvina ran downstairs. Max opened the sitting-room door and stood watching at the sound of footsteps. His rather bony 握りこぶしs were clenched beneath his loose shirt-cuffs, his eyebrows tragically 解除するd.

"Is she much ill?" he asked.

"I don't know. But I don't think so. Do you mind heating the 一面に覆う／毛布 while Mrs. Rollings makes thin gruel?"

Max and Louis stood heating 一面に覆う／毛布s. Louis' trousers were 削減（する） rather tight at the waist, and gave him a 女性（の） look. Max was straight and stiff. Mrs. Rollings asked Geoffrey to fill the coal-scuttles and carry one upstairs. Geoffrey obediently went out with a lantern to the coal-shed. Afterwards he was to carry up the horse-hair arm-議長，司会を務める.

"I must go home for some things," said Alvina to Ciccio. "Will you come and carry them for me?"

He started up, and with one movement threw away his cigarette. He did not look at Alvina. His beautiful 攻撃するs seemed to 審査する his 注目する，もくろむs. He was 公正に／かなり tall, but loosely built for an Italian, with わずかに sloping shoulders. Alvina noticed the brown, slender Mediterranean 手渡す, as he put his fingers to his lips. It was a 手渡す such as she did not know, prehensile and tender and dusky. With an 半端物 graceful slouch he went into the passage and reached for his coat.

He did not say a word, but held aloof as he walked with Alvina.

"I'm sorry for Madame," said Alvina, as she hurried rather breathless through the night. "She does think for you men."

But Ciccio vouchsafed no answer, and walked with his 手渡すs in the pockets of his water-proof, wincing from the 天候.

"I'm afraid she will never be able to dance tomorrow," said Alvina. "You think she won't be able?" he said.

"I'm almost sure she won't."

After which he said nothing, and Alvina also kept silence till they （機の）カム to the 黒人／ボイコット dark passage and encumbered yard at the 支援する of the house.

"I don't think you can see at all," she said. "It's this way." She groped for him in the dark, and met his groping 手渡す.

"This way," she said.

It was curious how light his fingers were in their clasp--almost like a child's touch. So they （機の）カム under the light from the window of the sitting-room.

Alvina hurried indoors, and the young man followed.

"I shall have to stay with Madame tonight," she explained hurriedly. "She's feverish, but she may throw it off if we can get her into a sweat." And Alvina ran upstairs collecting things necessary. Ciccio stood 支援する 近づく the door, and answered all 行方不明になる Pinnegar's entreaties to come to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a shake of the 長，率いる and a slight smile of the lips, bashful and stupid.

"But do come and warm yourself before you go out again," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, looking at the man as he drooped his 長，率いる in the distance. He still shook dissent, but opened his mouth at last.

"It makes it colder after," he said, showing his teeth in a slight, stupid smile.

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, if you think so," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, nettled. She couldn't make 長，率いるs or tails of him, and didn't try,

When they got 支援する, Madame was light-長，率いるd, and talking excitedly of her dance, her young men. The three young men were terrified. They had got the 一面に覆う／毛布s scorching hot. Alvina smeared the plasters and 適用するd them to Madame's 味方する, where the 苦痛 was. What a white-skinned, soft, plump child she seemed! Her 苦痛 meant a touch of pleurisy, for sure. The men hovered outside the door. Alvina wrapped the poor 患者 in the hot 一面に覆う／毛布s, got a few spoonfuls of hot gruel and whiskey 負かす／撃墜する her throat, fastened her 負かす／撃墜する in bed, lowered the light and banished the men from the stairs. Then she sat 負かす／撃墜する to watch. Madame chafed, moaned, murmured feverishly. Alvina soothed her, and put her 手渡すs in bed. And at last the poor dear became 静かな. Her brow was faintly moist. She fell into a 静かな sleep, perspiring 自由に. Alvina watched her still, soothed her when she suddenly started and began to 勃発する of the bed-着せる／賦与するs, 静かなd her, 圧力（をかける）d her gently, 堅固に 負かす／撃墜する, 倍のd her tight and made her 服従させる／提出する to the perspiration against which, in convulsive starts, she fought and strove, crying that she was 窒息させるing, she was too hot, too hot.

"嘘（をつく） still, 嘘（をつく） still," said Alvina. "You must keep warm."

Poor Madame moaned. How she hated seething in the bath of her own perspiration. Her wilful nature rebelled 堅固に. She would have thrown aside her coverings and gasped into the 冷淡な 空気／公表する, if Alvina had not 圧力（をかける）d her 負かす／撃墜する with that soft, 必然的な 圧力.

So the hours passed, till about one o'clock, when the perspiration became いっそう少なく profuse, and the 患者 was really better, really quieter. Then Alvina went downstairs for a moment. She saw the light still 燃やすing in the 前線 room. （電話線からの）盗聴, she entered. There sat Max by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a picture of 悲惨, with Louis opposite him, nodding asleep after his 涙／ほころびs. On the sofa Geoffrey snored lightly, while Ciccio sat with his 長，率いる on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his 武器 spread out, dead asleep. Again she noticed the tender, dusky Mediterranean 手渡すs, the slender wrists, slender for a man 自然に loose and muscular.

"港／避難所't you gone to bed?" whispered Alvina. "Why?"

Louis started awake. Max, the only stubborn 選挙立会人, shook his 長，率いる lugubriously.

"But she's better," whispered Alvina. "She's perspired. She's better. She's sleeping 自然に."

Max 星／主役にするd with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, sleep-whitened, owlish 注目する，もくろむs, 悲観的な and 懐疑的な:

"Yes," 固執するd Alvina. "Come and look at her. But don't wake her, whatever you do."

Max took off his slippers and rose to his tall 高さ. Louis, like a 脅すd chicken, followed. Each man held his slippers in his 手渡す. They noiselessly entered and peeped stealthily over the heaped bedclothes. Madame was lying, looking a little 紅潮／摘発するd and very girlish, sleeping lightly, with a 立ち往生させる of 黒人／ボイコット hair stuck to her cheek, and her lips lightly parted.

Max watched her for some moments. Then suddenly he straightened himself, 押し進めるd 支援する his brown hair that was 小衝突d up in the German fashion, and crossed himself, dropping his 膝 as before an altar; crossed himself and dropped his 膝 once more; and then a third time crossed himself and inclined before the altar. Then he straightened himself again, and turned aside.

Louis also crossed himself. His 涙／ほころびs burst out. He 屈服するd and took the 辛勝する／優位 of a 一面に覆う／毛布 to his lips, kissing it reverently. Then he covered his 直面する with his 手渡す.

一方／合間 Madame slept lightly and innocently on.

Alvina turned to go. Max silently followed, 主要な Louis by the arm. When they got downstairs, Max and Louis threw themselves in each other's 武器, and kissed each other on either cheek, 厳粛に, in 大陸の fashion.

"She is better," said Max 厳粛に, in French.

"Thanks to God," replied Louis.

Alvina 証言，証人／目撃するd all this with some amazement. The men did not 注意する her. Max went over and shook Geoffrey, Louis put his 手渡す on Ciccio's shoulder. The sleepers were difficult to wake. The wakers shook the sleeping, but in vain. At last Geoffrey began to 動かす. But in vain Louis 解除するd Ciccio's shoulders from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The 長，率いる and the 手渡すs dropped inert. The long 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs lay motionless, the rather long, 罰金 Greek nose drew the same light breaths, the mouth remained shut. Strange 罰金 黒人／ボイコット hair, he had, の近くに as fur, animal, and naked, frail-seeming, tawny 手渡すs. There was a silver （犯罪の）一味 on one 手渡す.

Alvina suddenly 掴むd one of the inert 手渡すs that slid on the tablecloth as Louis shook the young man's shoulders. Tight she 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す. Ciccio opened his tawny-yellowish 注目する，もくろむs, that seemed to have been put in with a dirty finger, as the 説 goes, 借りがあるing to the sootiness of the 攻撃するs and brows. He was やめる drunk with his first sleep, and saw nothing.

"Wake up," said Alvina, laughing, 圧力（をかける）ing his 手渡す again.

He 解除するd his 長，率いる once more, suddenly clasped her 手渡す, his 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム to consciousness, his 手渡す relaxed, he 認めるd her, and he sat 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, turning his 直面する aside and lowering his 攻撃するs.

"Get up, 広大な／多数の／重要な beast," Louis was 説 softly in French, 押し進めるing him as ox-drivers いつかs 押し進める their oxen. Ciccio staggered to his feet.

"She is better," they told him. "We are going to bed."

They took their candles and 軍隊／機動隊d off upstairs, each one 屈服するing to Alvina as he passed. Max solemnly, Louis gallant, the other two dumb and sleepy. They 占領するd the two attic 議会s.

Alvina carried up the loose bed from the sofa, and slept on the 床に打ち倒す before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Madame's room.

Madame slept 井戸／弁護士席 and long, rousing and stirring and settling off again. It was eight o'clock before she asked her first question. Alvina was already up.

"Oh--alors--Then I am better, I am やめる 井戸／弁護士席. I can dance today."

"I don't think today," said Alvina. "But perhaps tomorrow."

"No, today," said Madame. "I can dance today, because I am やめる 井戸／弁護士席. I am Kishwégin."

"You are better. But you must 嘘（をつく） still today. Yes, really--you will find you are weak when you try to stand."

Madame watched Alvina's thin 直面する with sullen 注目する，もくろむs.

"You are an Englishwoman, 厳しい and materialist," she said.

Alvina started and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at her with wide blue 注目する，もくろむs.

"Why?" she said. There was a 病弱な, pathetic look about her, a sort of heroism which Madame detested, but which now she 設立する touching. "Come!" said Madame, stretching out her plump jewelled 手渡す. "Come, I am an ungrateful woman. Come, they are not good for you, the people, I see it. Come to me."

Alvina went slowly to Madame, and took the outstretched 手渡す. Madame kissed her 手渡す, then drew her 負かす／撃墜する and kissed her on either cheek, 厳粛に, as the young men had kissed each other.

"You have been good to Kishwégin, and Kishwégin has a heart that remembers. There, 行方不明になる Houghton, I shall do what you tell me. Kishwégin obeys you." And Madame patted Alvina's 手渡す and nodded her 長，率いる sagely.

"Shall I take your 気温?" said Alvina.

"Yes, my dear, you shall. You shall 企て，努力，提案 me, and I shall obey."

So Madame lay 支援する on her pillow, submissively pursing the 温度計 between her lips and watching Alvina with 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs.

"It's all 権利," said Alvina, as she looked at the 温度計. "Normal."

"Normal!" re-echoed Madame's rather guttural 発言する／表明する. "Good! 井戸／弁護士席, then when shall I dance?"

Alvina turned and looked at her.

"I think, truly," said Alvina, "it shouldn't be before Thursday or Friday."

"Thursday!" repeated Madame. "You say Thursday?" There was a 公式文書，認める of strong 反乱 in her 発言する／表明する.

"You'll be so weak. You've only just escaped pleurisy. I can only say what I truly think, can't I?"

"Ah, you Englishwomen," said Madame, watching with 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. "I think you like to have your own way. In all things, to have your own way. And over all people. You are so good, to have your own way. Yes, you good Englishwomen. Thursday. Very 井戸／弁護士席, it shall be Thursday. Till Thursday, then, Kishwégin does not 存在する."

And she 沈下するd, already rather weak, upon her pillow again. When she had taken her tea and was washed and her room was tidied, she 召喚するd the young men. Alvina had 警告するd Max that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 Madame to be kept as 静かな as possible this day.

As soon as the first of the four appeared, in his shirt-sleeves and his slippers, in the doorway, Madame said:

"Ah, there you are, my young men! Come in! Come in! It is not Kishwégin 演説（する）／住所s you. Kishwégin does not 存在する till Thursday, as the English demoiselle makes it." She held out her 手渡す, faintly perfumed with eau de Cologne--the whole room smelled of eau de Cologne--and Max stooped his brittle spine and kissed it. She touched his cheek gently with her other 手渡す.

"My faithful Max, my support."

Louis （機の）カム smiling with a bunch of violets and pinky anemones. He laid them 負かす／撃墜する on the bed before her, and took her 手渡す, 屈服するing and kissing it reverently.

"You are better, dear Madame?" he said, smiling long at her.

"Better, yes, gentle Louis. And better for thy flowers, chivalric heart." She put the violets and anemones to her 直面する with both 手渡すs, and then gently laid them aside to 延長する her 手渡す to Geoffrey.

"The good Geoffrey will do his best, while there is no Kishwégin?" she said as he stooped to her salute.

"Bien sûr," Madame."

"Ciccio, a button off thy shirt-cuff. Where is my needle?" She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room as Ciccio kissed her 手渡す.

"Did you want anything?" said Alvina, who had not followed the French.

"My needle, to sew on this button. It is there, in the silk 捕らえる、獲得する."

"I will do it," said Alvina.

"Thank you."

While Alvina sewed on the button, Madame spoke to her young men, principally to Max. They were to obey Max, she said, for he was their eldest brother. This afternoon they would practise 井戸／弁護士席 the scene of the White 囚人. Very carefully they must practise, and they must find some one who would play the young squaw--for in this scene she had 事実上 nothing to do, the young squaw, but just sit and stand. 行方不明になる Houghton--but ah, 行方不明になる Houghton must play the piano, she could not take the part of the young squaw. Some other then.

While the interview was going on, Mr. May arrived, 十分な of 関心. "Shan't we have the 行列!" he cried.

"Ah, the 行列!" cried Madame.

The Natcha-Kee-Tawara Troupe upon request would signalize its 入ること／参加（者） into any town by a 行列. The young men were dressed as Indian 勇敢に立ち向かうs, and 長，率いるd by Kishwégin they 棒 on horseback through the main streets. Ciccio, who was the 割れ目 horseman, having served a very 井戸／弁護士席-known horsey Marchese in an Italian cavalry 連隊, did a bit of show riding.

Mr. May was very keen on the 行列. He had the horses in 準備完了. The morning was faintly sunny, after the sleet and bad 天候. And now he arrived to find Madame in bed and the young men 持つ／拘留するing 会議 with her.

"How very unfortunate!" cried Mr. May. "How very unfortunate!"

"Dreadful! Dreadful!" wailed Madame from the bed.

"But can't we do anything?"

"Yes--you can do the White 囚人 scene--the young men can do that, if you find a 模造の squaw. Ah, I think I must get up after all."

Alvina saw the look of fret and exhaustion in Madame's 直面する.

"Won't you all go downstairs now?" said Alvina. "Mr. Max knows what you must do."

And she shooed the five men out of the bedroom.

"I must get up. I won't dance. I will be a 模造の. But I must be there. It is too dre-eadful, too dre-eadful!" wailed Madame.

"Don't take any notice of them. They can manage by themselves. Men are such babies. Let them carry it through by themselves."

"Children--they are all children!" wailed Madame. "All children! And so, what will they do without their old gouvernante? My poor 勇敢に立ち向かうs, what will they do without Kishwégin? It is too dreadful, too dre-eadful, yes. The poor Mr. May--so disappointed."

"Then let him be disappointed," cried Alvina, as she 強制的に tucked up Madame and made her 嘘（をつく） still.

"You are hard! You are a hard Englishwoman. All alike. All alike!" Madame 沈下するd fretfully and weakly. Alvina moved softly about. And in a few minutes Madame was sleeping again.

Alvina went downstairs. Mr. May was listening to Max, who was telling in German all about the White 囚人 scene. Mr. May had spent his boyhood in a German school. He cocked his 長，率いる on one 味方する, and, laying his 手渡す on Max's arm, entertained him in 半端物 German. The others were silent. Ciccio made no pretence of listening, but smoked and 星／主役にするd at his own feet. Louis and Geoffrey half understood, so Louis nodded with a look of 深い comprehension, whilst Geoffrey uttered short, snappy "Ja!--Ja!--Doch!--Eben!" rather irrelevant.

"I'll be the squaw," cried Mr. May in English, breaking off and turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the company. He perked up his 長，率いる in an 半端物, parrot-like fashion. "I'll be the squaw! What's her 指名する? Kishwégin? I'll be Kishwégin." And he bridled and beamed self-consciously.

The two tall スイスの looked 負かす／撃墜する on him, faintly smiling. Ciccio, sitting with his 武器 on his 膝s on the sofa, screwed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる and watched the 現象 of Mr. May with inscrutable, expressionless attention.

"Let us go," said Mr. May, 泡ing with new importance. "Let us go and rehearse this morning, and let us do the 行列 this afternoon, when the colliers are just coming home. There! What? Isn't that 正確に／まさに the idea? 井戸／弁護士席! Will you be ready at once, now?"

He looked excitedly at the young men. They nodded with slow gravity, as if they were already 勇敢に立ち向かうs. And they turned to put on their boots. Soon they were all 軍隊／機動隊ing 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley, Mr. May prancing like a little circus-pony beside Alvina, the four young men rolling ahead.

"What do you think of it?" cried Mr. May. "We've saved the 状況／情勢--what? Don't you think so? Don't you think we can congratulate ourselves."

They 設立する Mr. Houghton fussing about in the theatre. He was on tenterhooks of agitation, knowing Madame was ill.

Max gave a brilliant 陳列する，発揮する of yodelling.

"But I must explain to them," cried Mr. May. "I must explain to them what yodel means."

And turning to the empty theatre, he began, stretching 前へ／外へ his 手渡す.

"In the high アルプス山脈 of Switzerland, where eternal snows and glaciers 統治する over luscious meadows 十分な of flowers, if you should chance to awaken, as I have done, in some lonely 木造の farm まっただ中に the mountain pastures, you--er--you--let me see--if you--no--if you should chance to spend the night in some lonely 木造の farm, まっただ中に the upland pastures, 夜明け will awake you with a wild, 残忍な song, you will open your 注目する，もくろむs to the first gleam of icy, eternal sunbeams, your ears will be （犯罪の）一味ing with weird singing, that has no words and no meaning, but sounds as if some wild and icy god were warbling to himself as he wandered の中で the 頂点（に達する）s of 夜明け. You look 前へ／外へ across the flowers to the blue snow, and you see, far off, a small 人物／姿／数字 of a man moving の中で the grass. It is a 小作農民 singing his mountain song, warbling like some creature that 解除するd up its 発言する／表明する on the 辛勝する／優位 of the eternal snows, before the human race began--"

During this oration James Houghton sat with his chin in his 手渡す, devoured with bitter jealousy, 手段ing Mr. May's eloquence. And then he started, as Max, tall and handsome now in Tyrolese 衣装, white shirt and green, square を締めるs, short trousers of chamois leather stitched with green and red, 会社／堅い-工場／植物d naked 膝s, naked ankles and 激しい shoes, warbled his native Yodel 緊張するs, a piercing and 乱すing sound. He was 紅潮／摘発するd, 築く, keen tempered and 猛烈な／残忍な and 山地の. There was a 猛烈な／残忍な, icy passion in the man. Alvina began to understand Madame's subjection to him.

Louis and Geoffrey did a farce 対話, two foreigners at the same moment 秘かに調査するing a purse in the street, struggling with each other and 抗議するing they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take it to the policeman, Ciccio, who stood solid and ridiculous. Mr. Houghton nodded slowly and 厳粛に, as if to give his 手段d 是認.

Then all retired to dress for the 広大な／多数の／重要な scene. Alvina practised the music Madame carried with her. If Madame 設立する a good ピアニスト, she welcomed the accompaniment: if not, she dispensed with it.

"Am I all 権利?" said a smirking 発言する／表明する.

And there was Kishwégin, dusky, coy, with long 黒人／ボイコット hair and a short chamois dress, gaiters and moccasins and 明らかにする 武器: so coy, and so smirking. Alvina burst out laughing.

"But shan't I do?" 抗議するd Mr. May, 傷つける.

"Yes, you're wonderful," said Alvina, choking. "But I must laugh."

"But why? Tell me why?" asked Mr. May anxiously "Is it my 外見 you laugh at, or is it only me? If it's me I don't mind. But if it's my 外見, tell me so."

Here an appalling 人物／姿／数字 of Ciccio in war-paint strolled on to the 行う／開催する／段階. He was naked to the waist, wore scalp-fringed trousers, was dusky-red-skinned, had long 黒人／ボイコット hair and eagle's feathers--only two feathers--and a 直面する wonderfully and terribly painted with white, red, yellow, and 黒人／ボイコット lines. He was evidently pleased with himself. His curious soft slouch, and curious way of 解除するing his lip from his white teeth, in a sort of smile, was very 納得させるing.

"You 港／避難所't got the girdle," he said, touching Mr. May's plump waist--"and some flowers in your hair."

Mr. May here gave a sharp cry and a jump. A 耐える on its hind 脚s, slow, shambling, rolling its loose shoulders, was stretching a paw に向かって him. The 耐える dropped ひどく on four paws again, and a laugh （機の）カム from its muzzle.

"You won't have to dance," said Geoffrey out of the 耐える.

"Come and put in the flowers," said Mr. May anxiously, to Alvina.

In the dressing-room, the dividing-curtain was drawn. Max, in deerskin trousers but with unpainted torso looked very white and strange as he put the last touches of war-paint on Louis' 直面する. He ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at Alvina, then went on with his work. There was a sort of nobility about his 築く white form and stiffly-carried 長，率いる, the 半分-luminous brown hair. He seemed curiously superior.

Alvina adjusted the maidenly Mr. May. Louis arose, a 勇敢に立ち向かう like Ciccio, in war-paint even more hideous. Max slipped on a tattered 追跡（する）ing-shirt and cartridge belt. His 直面する was a little darkened. He was the white 囚人.

They arranged the scenery, while Alvina watched. It was soon done. A 支援する cloth of tree-trunks and dark forest: a wigwam, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a cradle hanging from a 政治家. As they worked, Alvina tried in vain to dissociate the two 勇敢に立ち向かうs from their war-paint. The lines were drawn so cleverly that the grimace of ferocity was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and horrible, so that even in the 静かな work of scene-転換ing Louis' stiffish, 女性（の） grace seemed 十分な of latent cruelty, whilst Ciccio's more muscular slouch made her feel slue would not 信用 him for one 選び出す／独身 moment. Awful things men were, savage, cruel, underneath their civilization.

The scene had its beauty. It began with Kishwégin alone at the door of the wigwam, cooking, listening, giving an 時折の 押し進める to the hanging cradle, and, if only Madame were taking the part, crooning an Indian cradle-song. Enter the 勇敢に立ち向かう Louis with his white 囚人, Max, who has his 手渡すs bound to his 味方する. Kishwégin 厳粛に salutes her husband--the bound 囚人 is seated by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃--Kishwégin serves food, and asks 許可 to 料金d the 囚人. The 勇敢に立ち向かう Louis, 審理，公聴会 a sound, starts up with his 屈服する and arrow. There is a dumb scene of sympathy between Kishwégin and the 囚人--the 囚人 wants his 社債s 削減（する）. Re-enter the 勇敢に立ち向かう Louis--he is angry with Kishwégin--enter the 勇敢に立ち向かう Ciccio 運ぶ／漁獲高ing a 耐える, 明らかに dead. Kishwégin 診察するs the 耐える, Ciccio 診察するs the 囚人. Ciccio 拷問s the 囚人, makes him stand, makes him caper unwillingly. Kishwégin swings the cradle and croons. The men rise once more and bend over the 囚人. As they do so, there is a muffled roar. The 耐える is sitting up. Louis swings 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and at the same moment the 耐える strikes him 負かす／撃墜する. Ciccio springs 今後 and を刺すs the 耐える, then の近くにs with it. Kishwégin runs and 削減（する）s the 囚人's 社債s. He rises, and stands trying to 解除する his numbed and 権力のない 武器, while the 耐える slowly 鎮圧するs Ciccio, and Kishwégin ひさまづくs over her husband. The 耐える 減少（する）s Ciccio lifeless, and turns to Kishwégin. At that moment Max manages to kill the 耐える--he takes Kishwégin by the 手渡す and ひさまづくs with her beside the dead Louis.

It was wonderful how 井戸／弁護士席 the men played their different parts. But Mr. May was a little too frisky as Kishwégin. However, it would do.

Ciccio got dressed as soon as possible, to go and look at the horses 雇うd for the afternoon 行列. Alvina …を伴ってd him, Mr. May and the others were busy.

"You know I think it's やめる wonderful, your scene," she said to Ciccio.

He turned and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her. His yellow, dusky-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on her good-naturedly, without seeing her, his lip curled in a self-conscious, contemptuous sort of smile.

"Not without Madame," he said, with the slow, half-sneering, stupid smile. "Without Madame--" he 解除するd his shoulders and spread his 手渡すs and 攻撃するd his brows--"fool's play, you know."

"No," said Alvina. "I think Mr. May is good, considering. What does Madame do?" she asked a little jealously.

"Do?" He looked 負かす／撃墜する at her with the same long, half-sardonic look of his yellow 注目する，もくろむs, like a cat looking casually at a bird which ぱたぱたするs past. And again he made his shrugging 動議. "She does it all, really. The others--they are nothing--what they are Madame has made them. And now they think they've done it all, you see. You see, that's it."

"But how has Madame made it all? Thought it out, you mean?"

"Thought it out, yes. And then done it. You should see her dance--ah! You should see her dance 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 耐える, when I bring him in! Ah, a beautiful thing, you know. She claps her 手渡す--" And Ciccio stood still in the street, with his hat cocked a little on one 味方する, rather ありふれた-looking, and he smiled along his 罰金 nose at Alvina, and he clapped his 手渡すs lightly, and he 攻撃するd his eyebrows and his eyelids as if facially he were imitating a dance, and all the time his lips smiled stupidly. As he gave a little assertive shake of his 長，率いる, finishing, there （機の）カム a 広大な／多数の／重要な yell of laughter from the opposite pavement, where a ギャング（団） of pottery lasses, in aprons all spattered with grey clay, and hair and boots and 肌 spattered with pallid 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, had stood to watch. The girls opposite shrieked again, for all the world like a ギャング（団） of grey 粗野な人間s. Ciccio turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked at them with a sneer along his nose. They yelled the louder. And he was horribly uncomfortable, walking there beside Alvina with his rather small and effeminately-shod feet.

"How stupid they are," said Alvina. "I've got used to them."

"They should be--" he 解除するd his 手渡す with a sharp, vicious movement--"smacked" he 結論するd, lowering his 手渡す again. "Who is going to do it?" said Alvina.

He gave a Neapolitan grimace, and twiddled the fingers of one 手渡す outspread in the 空気／公表する, as if to say: "There you are! You've got to thank the fools who've failed to do it."

"Why do you all love Madame so much?" Alvina asked.

"How, love?" he said, making a little grimace. "We like her--we love her--as if she were a mother. You say love--" He raised his shoulders わずかに, with a shrug. And all the time he looked 負かす／撃墜する at Alvina from under his dusky 注目する，もくろむ-攻撃するs, as if watching her sideways, and his mouth had the peculiar, stupid, self-conscious, half-jeering smile. Alvina was a little bit annoyed. But she felt that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 直感的に good-naturedness （機の）カム out of him, he was self-conscious and constrained, knowing she did not follow his language of gesture. For him, it was not yet やめる natural to 表明する himself in speech. Gesture and grimace were instantaneous, and spoke worlds of things, if you would but 受託する them.

But certainly he was stupid, in her sense of the word. She could hear Mr. May's 判決 of him: "Like a child, you know, just as charming and just as tiresome and just as stupid."

"Where is your home?" she asked him.

"In Italy." She felt a fool.

"Which part?" she 主張するd.

"Naples," he said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her sideways, searchingly. "It must be lovely," she said.

"Ha--!" He threw his 長，率いる on one 味方する and spread out his 手渡すs, as if to say--"What do you want, if you don't find Naples lovely."

"I should like to see it. But I shouldn't like to die," she said. "What?"

"They say 'See Naples and die,'" she laughed.

He opened his mouth, and understood. Then he smiled at her 直接／まっすぐに.

"You know what that means?" he said cutely. "It means see Naples and die afterwards. Don't die before you've seen it." He smiled with a knowing smile.

"I see! I see!" she cried. "I never thought of that."

He was pleased with her surprise and amusement.

"Ah Naples!" he said. "She is lovely--" He spread his 手渡す across the 空気／公表する in 前線 of him--"The sea--and Posilippo--and Sorrento--and Capri--Ah-h! You've never been out of England?"

"No," she said. "I should love to go."

He looked 負かす／撃墜する into her 注目する，もくろむs. It was his instinct to say at once he would take her.

"You've seen nothing--nothing," he said to her.

"But if Naples is so lovely, how could you leave it?" she asked. "What?"

She repeated her question. For answer, he looked at her, held out his 手渡す, and rubbing the ball of his thumb across the tips of his fingers, said, with a 罰金, handsome smile:

"Pennies! Money! You can't earn money in Naples. Ah, Naples is beautiful, but she is poor. You live in the sun, and you earn fourteen, fifteen pence a day--"

"Not enough," she said.

He put his 長，率いる on one 味方する and 攻撃するd his brows, as if to say "What are you to do?" And the smile on his mouth was sad, 罰金, and charming. There was an indefinable 空気／公表する of sadness or wistfulness about him, something so 強健な and 壊れやすい at the same time, that she was drawn in a strange way.

"But you'll go 支援する?" she said.

"Where?"

"To Italy. To Naples."

"Yes, I shall go 支援する to Italy," he said, as if unwilling to commit himself. "But perhaps I shan't go 支援する to Naples."

"Never?"

"Ah, never! I don't say never. I shall go to Naples, to see my mother's sister. But I shan't go to live--"

"Have you a mother and father?"

"I? No! I have a brother and two sisters--in America. Parents, 非，不，無. They are dead."

"And you wander about the world--" she said.

He looked at her, and made a slight, sad gesture, indifferent also. "But you have Madame for a mother," she said.

He made another gesture this time: 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する the corners of his mouth as if he didn't like it. Then he turned with the slow, 罰金 smile.

"Does a man want two mothers? Eh?" he said, as if he 提起する／ポーズをとるd a conundrum.

"I shouldn't think so," laughed Alvina.

He ちらりと見ることd at her to see what she meant, what she understood. "My mother is dead, see!" he said. "Frenchwomen--Frenchwomen they have their babies till they are a hundred--"

"What do you mean?" said Alvina, laughing.

"A Frenchman is a little man when he's seven years old--and if his mother comes, he is a little baby boy when he's seventy. Do you know that?"

"I didn't know it," said Alvina.

"But now--you do," he said, lurching 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner with her.

They had come to the stables. Three of the horses were there, 含むing the thoroughbred Ciccio was going to ride. He stood and 診察するd the beasts 批判的に. Then he spoke to them with strange sounds, patted them, 一打／打撃d them 負かす／撃墜する, felt them, slid his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する them, over them, under them, and felt their 脚s.

Then, he looked up from stooping there under the horses, with a long, slow look of his yellow 注目する，もくろむs, at Alvina. She felt unconsciously flattered. His long, yellow look ぐずぐず残るd, 持つ／拘留するing her 注目する，もくろむs. She wondered what he was thinking. Yet he never spoke. He turned again to the horses. They seemed to understand him, to prick up 警報.

"This is 地雷," he said, with his 手渡す on the neck of the old thoroughbred. It was a bay with a white 炎.

"I think he's nice," she said. "He seems so 極度の慎重さを要する."

"In England," he answered suddenly, "horses live a long time, because they don't live--never alive--see? In England 鉄道-engines are alive, and horses go on wheels." He smiled into her 注目する，もくろむs as if she understood. She was a trifle nervous as he smiled at her from out of the stable, so yellow-注目する，もくろむd and half-mysterious, derisive. Her impulse was to turn and go away from the stable. But a deeper impulse made her smile into his 直面する, as she said to him:

"They like you to touch them."

"Who?" His 注目する，もくろむs kept hers. Curious how dark they seemed, with only a yellow （犯罪の）一味 of pupil. He was looking 権利 into her, beyond her usual self, impersonal.

"The horses," she said. She was afraid of his long, cat-like look. Yet she felt 納得させるd of his ultimate good-nature. He seemed to her to be the only passionately good-natured man she had ever seen. She watched him ばく然と, with strange vague 信用, implicit belief in him. In him--in what?

That afternoon the colliers 軍隊／機動隊ing home in the winter afternoon were rejoiced with a spectacle: Kishwégin, in her deerskin, fringed gaiters and fringed frock of deerskin, her long hair 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する, and with marvellous cloths and trappings on her steed, riding astride on a tall white horse, followed by Max in chieftain's 式服s and chieftain's long 長，率いる-dress of dyed feathers, then by the others in war-paint and feathers and brilliant Navajo 一面に覆う／毛布s. They carried 屈服するs and spears. Ciccio was without his 一面に覆う／毛布, naked to the waist, in war-paint, and brandishing a long spear. He dashed up from the 後部, saluted the chieftain with his arm and his spear on high as he swept past, suddenly drew up his 後部ing steed, and trotted slowly 支援する again, making his horse 成し遂げる its paces. He was extraordinarily velvety and alive on horseback.

（人が）群がるs of excited, shouting children ran chattering along the pavements. The colliers, as they tramped grey and 激しい, in an intermittent stream 上りの／困難な from the low grey west, stood on the pavement in wonder as the cavalcade approached and passed, jingling the silver bells of its trappings, vibrating the wonderful colours of the 閉めだした 一面に覆う／毛布s and saddle cloths, the scarlet wool of the accoutrements, the 有望な tips of feathers. Women shrieked as Ciccio, in his war-paint, wheeled 近づく the pavement. Children 叫び声をあげるd and ran. The colliers shouted. Ciccio smiled in his terrifying war-paint, brandished his spear and trotted softly, like a flower on its 茎・取り除く, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 行列.

行方不明になる Pinnegar and Alvina and James Houghton had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into Knarborough Road to watch. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な moment. Looking along the road they saw all the shop-keepers at their doors, the pavements eager. And then, in the distance, the white horse jingling its trappings of scarlet hair and bells, with the dusky Kishwégin sitting on the saddle-一面に覆う／毛布 of brilliant, lurid （土地などの）細長い一片s, sitting impassive and all dusky above that intermittent flashing of colour: then the chieftain, dark-直面するd, 築く, 平易な, 列d in a white 一面に覆う／毛布, with scarlet and 黒人／ボイコット （土地などの）細長い一片s, and all his strange crest of white, tip-dyed feathers swaying 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する: as he （機の）カム nearer one saw the wolfskin and the brilliant moccasins against the 黒人／ボイコット 味方するs of his horse: Louis and Geoffrey followed, lurid, horrid in the 直面する, wearing 一面に覆う／毛布s with 一打／打撃 after 一打／打撃 of 炎ing colour upon their duskiness, and sitting 厳しい, 持つ／拘留するing their spears: lastly, Ciccio, on his bay horse with a green seat, flickering hither and thither in the 後部, his feathers swaying, his horse sweating, his 直面する ghastlily smiling in its war-paint. So they 前進するd 負かす／撃墜する the grey pallor of Knarborough Road, in the late wintry afternoon. Somewhere the sun was setting, and far 総計費 was a 紅潮／摘発する of orange.

"井戸／弁護士席 I never!" murmured 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "井戸／弁護士席 I never!"

The strange savageness of the （土地などの）細長い一片d Navajo 一面に覆う／毛布s seemed to her unsettling, 前進するing 負かす／撃墜する Knarborough Road: she 診察するd Kishwégin curiously.

"Can you believe that that's Mr. May--he's 正確に／まさに like a girl. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席--it makes you wonder what is and what isn't. But aren't they good? What? Most striking. 正確に／まさに like Indians. You can't believe your 注目する，もくろむs. My word what a terrifying race they--" Here she uttered a 叫び声をあげる and ran 支援する clutching the 塀で囲む as Ciccio swept past, 小衝突ing her with his horse's tail, and 現実に swinging his spear so as to touch Alvina and James Houghton lightly with the butt of it. James too started with a cry, the 暴徒 at the corner 叫び声をあげるd. But Alvina caught the slow, mischievous smile as the painted horror showed his teeth in passing; she was able to flash 支援する an excited laugh. She felt his yellow-tawny 注目する，もくろむs ぐずぐず残る on her, in that one second, as if negligently.

"I call that too much!" 行方不明になる Pinnegar was crying, 完全に upset. "Now that was unnecessary! Why it was enough to 脅す one to death. Besides, it's dangerous. It せねばならない be put a stop to. I don't believe in letting these show-people have liberties."

The cavalcade was slowly passing, with its uneasy horses and its ゆらめく of （土地などの）細長い一片d colour and its silent riders. Ciccio was trotting softly 支援する, on his green saddle-cloth, suave as velvet, his dusky, naked torso beautiful.

"Eh, you'd think he'd get his death," the women in the （人が）群がる were 説.

"A proper savage one, that. Makes your 血 run 冷淡な--"

"Ay, an' a man for all that, take's painted 直面する for what's 価値（がある）. A tidy man, I say."

He did not look at Alvina. The faint, mischievous smile 暴露するd his teeth. He fell in suddenly behind Geoffrey, with a jerk of his steed, calling out to Geoffrey in Italian.

It was becoming 冷淡な. The cavalcade fell into a trot, Mr. May shaking rather 不正に. Ciccio 停止（させる）d, 残り／休憩（する）d his lance against a lamp-地位，任命する, switched his green 一面に覆う／毛布 from beneath him, flung it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him as he sat, and darted off. They had all disappeared over the brow of Lumley Hill, descending. He was gone too. In the wintry twilight the （人が）群がる began, lingeringly, to turn away. And in some strange way, it manifested its 不賛成 of the spectacle: as grown-up men and women, they were a little bit 侮辱d by such a show. It was an anachronism. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 a direct 控訴，上告 to the mind. 行方不明になる Pinnegar 表明するd it.

"井戸／弁護士席," she said, when she was 安全に 支援する in Manchester House, with the gas lighted, and as she was 注ぐing the boiling water into the tea-マリファナ, "You may say what you like. It's 利益／興味ing in a way, just to show what savage Red-Indians were like. But it's childish. It's only childishness. I can't understand, myself, how people can go on liking shows. Nothing happens. It's not like the cinema, where you see it all and take it all in at once; you know everything at a ちらりと見ること. You don't know anything by looking at these people. You know they're only men dressed up, for money. I can't see why you should encourage it. I don't 持つ／拘留する with idle show-people, parading 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, I don't, myself. I like to go to the cinema once a week. It's 指示／教授／教育, you take it all in at a ちらりと見ること, all you need to know, and it lasts you for a week. You can get to know everything about people's actual lives from the cinema. I don't see why you want people dressing up and showing off."

They sat 負かす／撃墜する to their tea and toast and marmalade, during this harangue. 行方不明になる Pinnegar was always like a douche of 冷淡な water to Alvina, bringing her 支援する to consciousness after a delicious excitement. In a minute Madame and Ciccio and all seemed to become unreal--the actual unrealities: while the ragged dithering pictures of the film were actual, real as the day. And Alvina was always put out when this happened. She really hated 行方不明になる Pinnegar. Yet she had nothing to answer. They were unreal, Madame and Ciccio and the 残り／休憩（する）. Ciccio was just a fantasy blown in on the 勝利，勝つd, to blow away again. The real, 永久の thing was Woodhouse, the semper idem Knarborough Road, and the unchangeable grubby gloom of Manchester House, with the stuffy, padding 行方不明になる Pinnegar, and her father, whose fingers, whose very soul seemed dirty with pennies. These were the solid, 永久の fact. These were life itself. And Ciccio, splashing up on his bay horse and green cloth, he was a mountebank and an extraneous nonentity, a coloured old rag blown 負かす／撃墜する the Knarborough Road into Limbo. Into Limbo. Whilst 行方不明になる Pinnegar and her father sat frowstily on for ever, eating their toast and cutting off the crust, and sipping their third cup of tea. They would never blow away--never, never. Woodhouse was there to eternity. And the Natcha-Kee-Tawara Troupe was blowing like a rag of old paper into Limbo. Nothingness! Poor Madame! Poor gallant histrionic Madame! The frowsy 行方不明になる Pinnegar could crumple her up and throw her 負かす／撃墜する the utilitarian drain, and have done with her. Whilst 行方不明になる Pinnegar lived on for ever.

This put Alvina into a sharp temper.

"行方不明になる Pinnegar," she said. "I do think you go on in the most unattractive way いつかs. You're a 正規の／正選手 spoil-sport."

"井戸／弁護士席," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar tartly. "I don't 認可する of your way of sport, I'm afraid."

"You can't disapprove of it as much as I hate your spoil-sport 存在," said Alvina in a ゆらめく.

"Alvina, are you mad!" said her father.

"Wonder I'm not," said Alvina, "considering what my life is."

CHAPTER VIII - CICCIO

Madame did not 選ぶ up her spirits, after her 冷淡な. For two days she lay in bed, …に出席するd by Mrs. Rollings and Alvina and the young men. But she was most careful never to give any room for スキャンダル. The young men might not approach her save in the presence of some third party. And then it was 厳密に a visit of 儀式 or 商売／仕事.

"Oh, your Woodhouse, how glad I shall be when I have left it," she said to Alvina. "I feel it is unlucky for me."

"Do you?" said Alvina. "But if you'd had this bad 冷淡な in some places, you might have been much worse, don't you think."

"Oh my dear!" cried Madame. "Do you think I could 混乱させる you in my dislike of this Woodhouse? Oh no! You are not Woodhouse. On the contrary, I think it is unkind for you also, this place. You look--also--what shall I say--thin, not very happy."

It was a 公式文書，認める of 尋問.

"I'm sure I dislike Woodhouse much more than you can," replied Alvina.

"I am sure. Yes! I am sure. I see it. Why don't you go away? Why don't you marry?"

"Nobody wants to marry me," said Alvina.

Madame looked at her searchingly, with shrewd 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs under her arched eyebrows.

"How!" she exclaimed. "How don't they? You are not bad looking, only a little too thin--too haggard--"

She watched Alvina. Alvina laughed uncomfortably.

"Is there nobody?" 固執するd Madame.

"Not now," said Alvina. "絶対 nobody." She looked with a 混乱させるd laugh into Madame's strict 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. "You see I didn't care for the Woodhouse young men, either. I couldn't."

Madame nodded slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する. A secret satisfaction （機の）カム over her pallid, waxy countenance, in which her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs were like twin swift extraneous creatures: oddly like two 有望な little dark animals in the snow.

"Sure!" she said, sapient. "Sure! How could you? But there are other men besides these here--" She waved her 手渡す to the window. "I don't 会合，会う them, do I?" said Alvina.

"No, not often. But いつかs! いつかs!"

There was a silence between the two women, very 妊娠している. "Englishwomen," said Madame, "are so practical. Why are they?"

"I suppose they can't help it," said Alvina. "But they're not half so practical and clever as you, Madame."

"Oh la--la! I am practical 異なって. I am practical im-事実上--" she つまずくd over the words. "But your 告訴する now, in Jude the Obscure--is it not an 利益／興味ing 調書をとる／予約する? And is she not always too prac-tically practical. If she had been impractically practical she could have been やめる happy. Do you know what I mean?--no. But she is ridiculous. 告訴する: so Anna Karénine. Ridiculous both. Don't you think?"

"Why?" said Alvina.

"Why did they both make everybody unhappy, when they had the man they 手配中の，お尋ね者, and enough money? I think they are both so silly. If they had been beaten, they would have lost all their practical ideas and troubles, 単に forgot them, and been happy enough. I am a woman who says it. Such ideas they have are not tragical. No, not at all. They are nonsense, you see, nonsense. That is all. Nonsense. 告訴する and Anna, they are--非，不，無-sensical. That is all. No 悲劇 どれでも. Nonsense. I am a woman. I know men also. And I know nonsense when I see it. Englishwomen are all nonsense: the worst women in the world for nonsense."

"井戸／弁護士席, I am English," said Alvina.

"Yes, my dear, you are English. But you are not やむを得ず so nonsensical. Why are you at all?"

"Nonsensical?" laughed Alvina. "But I don't know what you call my nonsense."

"Ah," said Madame wearily. "They never understand. But I like you, my dear. I am an old woman--"

"Younger than I," said Alvina.

"Younger than you, because I am practical from the heart, and not only from the 長，率いる. You are not practical from the heart. And yet you have a heart."

"But all Englishwomen have good hearts," 抗議するd Alvina.

"No! No!" 反対するd Madame. "They are all ve-ry 肉親，親類d, and ve-ry practical with their 親切. But they have no heart in all their 親切. It is all 長，率いる, all 長，率いる: the 親切 of the 長，率いる."

"I can't agree with you," said Alvina.

"No. No. I don't 推定する／予想する it. But I don't mind. You are very 肉親，親類d to me, and I thank you. But it is from the 長，率いる, you see. And so I thank you from the 長，率いる. From the heart--no."

Madame plucked her white fingers together and laid them on her breast with a gesture of repudiation. Her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd spitefully.

"But Madame," said Alvina, nettled, "I should never be half such a good 商売／仕事 woman as you. Isn't that from the 長，率いる?"

"Ha! Of course! Of course you wouldn't be a good 商売／仕事 woman. Because you are 肉親，親類d from the 長，率いる. I--" she tapped her forehead and shook her 長，率いる--"I am not 肉親，親類d from the 長，率いる. From the 長，率いる I am 商売／仕事-woman, good 商売／仕事-woman. Of course I am a good 商売／仕事-woman--of course! But--" here she changed her 表現, 広げるd her 注目する，もくろむs, and laid her 手渡す on her breast--"when the heart speaks--then I listen with the heart. I do not listen with the 長，率いる. The heart hears the heart. The 長，率いる--that is another thing. But you have blue 注目する，もくろむs, you cannot understand. Only dark 注目する，もくろむs--" She paused and mused.

"And what about yellow 注目する，もくろむs?" asked Alvina, laughing.

Madame darted a look at her, her lips curling with a very faint, 罰金 smile of derision. Yet for the first time her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs dilated and became warm.

"Yellow 注目する，もくろむs like Ciccio's?" she said, with her 広大な／多数の／重要な watchful 注目する，もくろむs and her smiling, subtle mouth. "They are the darkest of all." And she shook her 長，率いる roguishly.

"Are they!" said Alvina confusedly, feeling a blush 燃やすing up her throat into her 直面する.

"Ha--ha!" laughed Madame. "Ha-ha! I am an old woman, you see. My heart is old enough to be 肉親，親類d, and my 長，率いる is old enough to be clever. My heart is 肉親，親類d to few people--very few--特に in this England. My young men know that. But perhaps to you it is 肉親，親類d."

"Thank you," said Alvina.

"There! From the 長，率いる Thank you. It is not 井戸／弁護士席 done, you see. You see!"

But Alvina ran away in 混乱. She felt Madame was having her on a string.

Mr. May enjoyed himself hugely playing Kishwégin. When Madame （機の）カム downstairs Louis, who was a good satirical mimic, imitated him. Alvina happened to come into their sitting-room in the 中央 of their bursts of laughter. They all stopped and looked at her 慎重に.

"Continuez! Continuez!" said Madame to Louis. And to Alvina: "Sit 負かす／撃墜する, my dear, and see what a good actor we have in our Louis."

Louis ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, laid his 長，率いる a little on one 味方する and drew in his chin, with Mr. May's smirk 正確に／まさに, and wagging his tail わずかに, he 開始するd to play the 誤った Kishwégin. He sidled and bridled and ejaculated with raised 手渡すs, and in the dumb show the tall Frenchman made such a ludicrous caricature of Mr. Houghton's 経営者／支配人 that Madame wept again with laughter, whilst Max leaned 支援する against the 塀で囲む and giggled continuously like some マリファナ involuntarily boiling. Geoffrey spread his shut 握りこぶしs across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and shouted with laughter, Ciccio threw 支援する his 長，率いる and showed all his teeth in a loud laugh of delighted derision. Alvina laughed also. But she 紅潮／摘発するd. There was a 確かな biting, 絶滅するing 質 in Louis' derision of the absentee. And the others enjoyed it so much. At moments Alvina caught her lip between her teeth, it was so screamingly funny, and so 絶滅するing. She laughed in spite of herself. In spite of herself she was shaken into a convulsion of laughter. Louis was masterful--he mastered her psyche. She laughed till her 長，率いる lay helpless on the 議長，司会を務める, she could not move. Helpless, inert she lay, in her orgasm of laughter. The end of Mr. May. Yet she was 傷つける.

And then Madame wiped her own shrewd 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and nodded slow 是認. Suddenly Louis started and held up a 警告 finger. They all at once covered their smiles and pulled themselves together. Only Alvina lay silently laughing.

"Oh, good morning, Mrs. Rollings!" they heard Mr. May's 発言する／表明する. "Your company is lively. Is 行方不明になる Houghton here? May I go through?" They heard his quick little step and his quick little tap.

"Come in," called Madame.

The Natcha-Kee-Tawaras all sat with straight 直面するs. Only poor Alvina lay 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める in a new weak convulsion. Mr. May ちらりと見ることd quickly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 前進するd to Madame.

"Oh, good-morning, Madame, so glad to see you downstairs," he said, taking her 手渡す and 屈服するing ceremoniously. "Excuse my intruding on your mirth!" He looked archly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Alvina was still incompetent. She lay leaning sideways in her 議長，司会を務める, and could not even speak to him.

"It was evidently a good joke," he said. "May I hear it too?"

"Oh," said Madame, drawling. "It was no joke. It was only Louis making a fool of himself, doing a turn."

"Must have been a good one," said Mr. May. "Can't we put it on?"

"No," drawled Madame, "it was nothing--just a nonsensical mood of the moment. Won't you sit 負かす／撃墜する? You would like a little whiskey?--yes?"

Max 注ぐd out whiskey and water for Mr. May.

Alvina sat with her 直面する 回避するd, 静かな, but unable to speak to Mr. May. Max and Louis had become polite. Geoffrey 星／主役にするd with his big, dark-blue 注目する，もくろむs stolidly at the newcomer. Ciccio leaned with his 武器 on his 膝s, looking sideways under his long 攻撃するs at the inert Alvina.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Madame, "and are you 満足させるd with your houses?"

"Oh yes," said Mr. May. "やめる! The two nights have been excellent. Excellent!"

"Ah--I am glad. And 行方不明になる Houghton tells me I should not dance tomorrow, it is too soon."

"行方不明になる Houghton knows," said Mr. May archly.

"Of course!" said Madame. "I must do as she tells me."

"Why yes, since it is for your good, and not hers."

"Of course! Of course! It is very 肉親，親類d of her."

"行方不明になる Houghton is most 肉親，親類d--to every one," said Mr. May.

"I am sure," said Madame. "And I am very glad you have been such a good Kishwégin. That is very nice also."

"Yes," replied Mr. May. "I begin to wonder if I have mistaken my vocation. I should have been on the boards, instead of behind them."

"No 疑問," said Madame. "But it is a little late--"

The 注目する，もくろむs of the foreigners, watching him, flattered Mr. May.

"I'm afraid it is," he said. "Yes. Popular taste is a mysterious thing. How do you feel, now? Do you feel they 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your work as much as they did?"

Madame watched him with her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs.

"No," she replied. "They don't. The pictures are 運動ing us away. Perhaps we shall last for ten years more. And after that, we are finished."

"You think so," said Mr. May, looking serious.

"I am sure," she said, nodding sagely.

"But why is it?" said Mr. May, angry and petulant.

"Why is it? I don't know. I don't know. The pictures are cheap, and they are 平易な, and they cost the audience nothing, no feeling of the heart, no 評価 of the spirit, cost them nothing of these. And so they like them, and they don't like us, because they must feel the things we do, from the heart, and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる them from the spirit. There!"

"And they don't want to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる and to feel?" said Mr. May.

"No. They don't want. They want it all through the 注目する，もくろむ, and finished--so! Just curiosity, impertinent curiosity. That's all. In all countries, the same. And so--in ten years' time--no more Kishwégin at all."

"No. Then what 未来 have you?" said Mr. May gloomily.

"I may be dead--who knows. If not, I shall have my little apartment in Lausanne, or in Bellizona, and I shall be a bourgeoise once more, and the good カトリック教徒 which I am."

"Which I am also," said Mr. May.

"So! Are you? An American カトリック教徒?"

"井戸／弁護士席--English--Irish--American."

"So!"

Mr. May never felt more 暗い／優うつな in his life than he did that day. Where, finally, was he to 残り／休憩（する） his troubled 長，率いる?

There was not all peace in the Natcha-Kee-Tawara group either. For Thursday, there was to be a change of program--"Kishwégin's Wedding--" (with the white 囚人, be it said)--was to take the place of the previous scene. Max of course was the director of the rehearsal. Madame would not come 近づく the theatre when she herself was not to be 事実上の／代理.

Though very 静かな and unobtrusive as a 支配する, Max could suddenly assume an 空気／公表する of hauteur and overbearing which was really very annoying. Geoffrey always ガス／煙d under it. But Ciccio it put into unholy, ungovernable tempers. For Max, suddenly, would 明らかにする／漏らす his contempt of the Eyetalian, as he called Ciccio, using the Cockney word.

"Bah! 鎮圧する tête de veau," said Max, suddenly contemptuous and angry because Ciccio, who really was slow at taking in the things said to him, had once more failed to understand.

"Comment?" queried Ciccio, in his slow, derisive way.

"Comment." sneered sneered Max, in echo. "What? What? Why what did I say? Calf's-長，率いる I said. Pig's-長，率いる, if that seems more suitable to you."

"To whom? To me or to you?" said Ciccio, sidling up.

"To you, lout of an Italian."

Max's colour was up, he held himself 築く, his brown hair seemed to rise 築く from his forehead, his blue 注目する，もくろむs glared 猛烈な／残忍な.

"That is to say, to me, from an 野蛮な German pig, ah? ah?"

All this in French. Alvina, as she sat at the piano, saw Max tall and blanched with 怒り／怒る; Ciccio with his neck stuck out, oblivious and convulsed with 激怒（する）, stretching his neck at Max. All were in ordinary dress, but without coats, 事実上の／代理 in their shirt-sleeves. Ciccio was clutching a 所有物／資産／財産 knife.

"Now! 非，不，無 of that! 非，不，無 of that!" said Mr. May, peremptory. But Ciccio, stretching 今後 taut and immobile with 激怒（する）, was やめる unconscious. His 手渡す was 急速な／放蕩な on his 行う／開催する／段階 knife.

"A dirty Eyetalian," said Max, in English, turning to Mr. May. "They understand nothing."

But the last word was smothered in Ciccio's spring and を刺す. Max half started on to his guard, received the blow on his collar-bone, 近づく the 鞍馬 of the shoulder, reeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on 最高の，を越す of Mr. May, whilst Ciccio sprang like a cat 負かす／撃墜する from the 行う／開催する／段階 and bounded across the theatre and out of the door, leaving the knife 動揺させるing on the boards behind him. Max 回復するd and sprang like a demon, white with 激怒（する）, straight out into the theatre after him.

"Stop--stop--!" cried Mr. May.

"Hake, Max! Max, Max, …に出席するs!" cried Louis and Geoffrey, as Louis sprang 負かす／撃墜する after his friend. Thud went the boards again, with the spring of a man.

Alvina, who had been seated waiting at the piano below, started up and overturned her 議長，司会を務める as Ciccio 急ぐd past her. Now Max, white, with 始める，決める blue 注目する，もくろむs, was upon her.

"Don't--!" she cried, 解除するing her 手渡す to stop his 進歩. He saw her, swerved, and hesitated, turned to leap over the seats and 避ける her, when Louis caught him and flung his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him.

"Max--…に出席するs, ami! Laisse le partir. Max, to sais que je t'目的（とする）. Tu le sais, ami. Tu le sais. Laisse le patir."

Max and Louis 格闘するd together in the gangway, Max looking 負かす／撃墜する with hate on his friend. But Louis was 決定するd also, he 格闘するd as ひどく as Max, and at last the latter began to 産する／生じる. He was panting and beside himself. Louis still held him by the 手渡す and by the arm.

"Let him go, brother, he isn't 価値（がある） it. What does he understand, Max, dear brother, what does he understand? These fellows from the south, they are half children, half animal. They don't know what they are doing. Has he 傷つける you, dear friend? Has he 傷つける you? It was a 模造の knife, but it was a 激しい blow--the dog of an Italian. Let us see."

So 徐々に Max was brought to stand still. From under the 辛勝する／優位 of his waistcoat, on the shoulder, the 血 was already staining the shirt. "Are you 削減（する）, brother, brother?" said Louis. "Let us see."

Max now moved his arm with 苦痛. They took off his waistcoat and 押し進めるd 支援する his shirt. A 汚い blackening 負傷させる, with the 肌 broken. "If the bone isn't broken!" said Louis anxiously. "If the bone isn't broken! 解除する thy arm, frére--解除する. It 傷つけるs you--so--No--no--it is not broken--no--the bone is not broken."

"There is no bone broken, I know," said Max.

"The animal. He hasn't done that, at least."

"Where do you imagine he's gone?" asked Mr. May.

The foreigners shrugged their shoulders, and paid no 注意する. There was no more rehearsal.

"We had best go home and speak to Madame," said Mr. May, who was very 脅すd for his evening 業績／成果.

They locked up the Endeavour. Alvina was thinking of Ciccio. He was gone in his shirt sleeves. She had taken his jacket and hat from the dressing-room at the 支援する, and carried them under her rain-coat, which she had on her arm.

Madame was in a 明言する／公表する of perturbation. She had heard some one come in at the 支援する, and go upstairs, and go out again. Mrs. Rollings had told her it was the Italian, who had come in in his shirt-sleeves and gone out in his 黒人／ボイコット coat and 黒人／ボイコット hat, taking his bicycle, without 説 a word. Poor Madame! She was struggling into her shoes, she had her hat on, when the others arrived.

"What is it?" she cried.

She heard a hurried explanation from Louis.

"Ah, the animal, the animal, he wasn't 価値（がある） all my 苦痛s!" cried poor Madame, sitting with one shoe off and one shoe on. "Why, Max, why didst thou not remain man enough to 支配（する）／統制する that 侮辱ing mountain temper of thine. Have I not said, and said, and said that in the NatchaKee-Tawara there was but one nation, the Red Indian, and but one tribe, the tribe of Kishwe? And now thou hast called him a dirty Italian, or a dog of an Italian, and he has behaved like an animal. Too much, too much of an animal, too little esprit." But thou, Max, art almost as bad. Thy temper is a devil's, which maybe is worse than an animal's. Ah, this Woodhouse, a 悪口を言う／悪態 is on it, I know it is. Would we were away from it. Will the week never pass? We shall have to find Ciccio. Without him the company is 廃虚d--until I get a 代用品，人. I must get a 代用品，人. And how?--and where?--in this country?--tell me that. I am tired of Natcha-Kee-Tawara. There is no true tribe of Kishwe--no, never. I have had enough of Natcha-Kee-Tawara. Let us break up, let us part, my 勇敢に立ち向かうs, let us say adieu here in this funeste Woodhouse."

"Oh, Madame, dear Madame," said Louis, "let us hope. Let us 断言する a closer fidelity, dear Madame, our Kishwégin. Let us never part. Max, thou dost not want to part, brother, 井戸／弁護士席-loved? Thou dost not want to part, brother whom I love? And thou, Geoffrey, thou--"

Madame burst into 涙／ほころびs, Louis wept too, even Max turned aside his 直面する, with 涙／ほころびs. Alvina stole out of the room, followed by Mr. May. In a while Madame （機の）カム out to them.

"Oh," she said. "You have not gone away! We are wondering which way Ciccio will have gone, on to Knarborough or to Marchay. Geoffrey will go on his bicycle to find him. But shall it be to Knarborough or to Marchay?"

"Ask the policeman in the market-place," said Alvina. "He's sure to have noticed him, because Ciccio's yellow bicycle is so uncommon."

Mr. May tripped out on this errand, while the others discussed の中で themselves where Ciccio might be.

Mr. May returned, and said that Ciccio had ridden off 負かす／撃墜する the Knarborough Road. It was raining わずかに.

"Ah!" said Madame. "And now how to find him, in that 広大な／多数の／重要な town. I am afraid he will leave us without pity."

"Surely he will want to speak to Geoffrey before he goes," said Louis. "They were always good friends."

They all looked at Geoffrey. He shrugged his 幅の広い shoulders. "Always good friends," he said. "Yes. He will perhaps wait for me at his cousin's in Battersea." In Knarborough, I don't know."

"How much money had he?" asked Mr. May.

Madame spread her 手渡すs and 解除するd her shoulders.

"Who knows?" she said.

"These Italians," said Louis, turning to Mr. May. "They have always money. In another country, they will not spend one sou if they can help. They are like this--" And he made the Neapolitan gesture 製図／抽選 in the 空気／公表する with his fingers.

"But would he abandon you all without a word?" cried Mr. May. "Yes! Yes!" said Madame, with a sort of stoic pathos. "He would. He alone would do such a thing. But he would do it."

"And what point would he make for?"

"What point? You mean where would he go? To Battersea, no 疑問, to his cousin--and then to Italy, if he thinks he has saved enough money to buy land, or whatever it is."

"And so good-bye to him," said Mr. May 激しく.

"Geoffrey せねばならない know," said Madame, looking at Geoffrey. Geoffrey shrugged his shoulders, and would not give his comrade away.

"No," he said. "I don't know. He will leave a message at Battersea, I know. But I don't know if he will go to Italy."

"And you don't know where to find him in Knarborough?" asked Mr. May, はっきりと, very much on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

"No--I don't. Perhaps at the 駅／配置する he will go by train to London." It was evident Geoffrey was not going to help Mr. May.

"Alors!" said Madame, cutting through this futility. "Go thou to Knarborough, Geoffrey, and see--and be 支援する at the theatre for work. Go now. And if thou can'st find him, bring him again to us. Tell him to come out of 親切 to me. Tell him."

And she waved the young man away. He 出発／死d on his nine mile ride through the rain to Knarborough.

"They know," said Madame. "They know each other's places. It is a little more than a year since we （機の）カム to Knarborough. But they will remember."

Geoffrey 棒 速く as possible through the mud. He did not care very much whether he 設立する his friend or not. He liked the Italian, but he never looked on him as a permanency. He knew Ciccio was 不満な, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 a change. He knew that Italy was pulling him away from the troupe, with which he had been associated now for three years or more. And the スイスの from Martigny knew that the Neapolitan would go, breaking all 関係, one day suddenly 支援する to Italy. It was so, and Geoffrey was philosophical about it.

He 棒 into town, and the first thing he did was to 捜し出す out the music-hall artistes at their lodgings. He knew a good many of them. They gave him a welcome and a whiskey--but 非，不，無 of them had seen Ciccio. They sent him off to other artistes, other 宿泊するing-houses. He went the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of associates known and unknown, of lodgings strange and familiar, of third-率 possible public houses. Then he went to the Italians 負かす／撃墜する in the 沼--he knew these people always ask for one another. And then, hurrying, he dashed to the Midland 駅／配置する, and then to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Central 駅／配置する, asking the porters on the London 出発 壇・綱領・公約 if they had seen his pal, a man with a yellow bicycle, and a 黒人／ボイコット bicycle cape. All to no 目的.

Geoffrey hurriedly lit his lamp and swung off in the dark 支援する to Woodhouse. He was a powerfully built, imperturbable fellow. He 圧力（をかける）d slowly 上りの／困難な through the streets, then ran downhill into the 不明瞭 of the 産業の country. He had continually to cross the new tram-lines, which were ぎこちない, and he had occasionally to dodge the brilliantly-illuminated tram-cars which threaded their way across-country through so much 不明瞭. All the time it rained, and his 支援する wheel slipped under him, in the mud and on the new tram-跡をつける.

As he 圧力（をかける）d in the long 不明瞭 that lay between Slaters Mill and Durbeyhouses, he saw a light ahead--another cyclist. He moved to his 味方する of the road. The light approached very 急速な／放蕩な. It was a strong acetylene ゆらめく. He watched it. A flash and a splash and he saw the humped 支援する of what was probably Ciccio going by at a 広大な／多数の／重要な pace on the low racing machine.

"Hi Cic'--! Ciccio!" he yelled, dropping off his own bicycle.

"Ha-er-er!" he heard the answering shout, unmistakably Italian, way 負かす／撃墜する the 不明瞭.

He turned--saw the other cyclist had stopped. The ゆらめく swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and Ciccio softly 棒 up. He dropped off beside Geoffrey. "Toi!" said Ciccio.

"Hé! Où vas-tu?"

"Hé!" ejaculated Ciccio.

Their conversation consisted a good 取引，協定 in noises variously ejaculated.

"Coming 支援する?" asked Geoffrey.

"Where've you been?" retorted Ciccio.

"Knarborough--looking for thee. Where have you--?"

"Buckled my 前線 wheel at Durbeyhouses."

"Come off?"

"Hé!"

"傷つける?"

"Nothing."

"Max is all 権利."

"Merde!"

"Come on, come 支援する with me."

"Nay." Ciccio shook his 長，率いる.

"Madame's crying. Wants thee to come 支援する."

Ciccio shook his 長，率いる.

"Come on, Cic'--" said Geoffrey.

Ciccio shook his 長，率いる.

"Never?" said Geoffrey.

"Basta--had enough," said Ciccio, with an invisible grimace. "Come for a bit, and we'll （疑いを）晴らす together."

Ciccio again shook his 長，率いる.

"What, is it adieu?"

Ciccio did not speak.

"Don't go, comrade," said Geoffrey.

"Faut," said Ciccio, わずかに derisive.

"Eh alors! I'd like to come with thee. What?"

"Where?"

"Doesn't 事柄. Thou'rt going to Italy?"

"Who knows!--seems so."

"I'd like to go 支援する."

"Eh alors!" Ciccio half veered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Wait for me a few days," said Geoffrey.

"Where?"

"See you tomorrow in Knarborough. Go to Mrs. Pym's, Hampden Street. Gittiventi is there. 権利, eh?"

"I'll think about it."

"Eleven o'clock, eh?"

"I'll think about it."

"Friends ever--Ciccio--eh?" Geoffrey held out his 手渡す.

Ciccio slowly took it. The two men leaned to each other and kissed 別れの（言葉，会）, on either cheek.

"Tomorrow, Cic'--"

"Au revoir, Gigi."

Ciccio dropped on to his bicycle and was gone in a breath. Geoffrey waited a moment for a tram which was 急ぐing brilliantly up to him in the rain. Then he 機動力のある and 棒 in the opposite direction. He went straight 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley, and Madame had to remain on tenterhooks till ten o'clock.

She heard the news, and said:

"Tomorrow I go to fetch him." And with this she went to bed.

In the morning she was up betimes, sending a 公式文書，認める to Alvina. Alvina appeared at nine o'clock.

"You will come with me?" said Madame. "Come. Together we will go to Knarborough and bring 支援する the naughty Ciccio. Come with me, because I 港／避難所't all my strength. Yes, you will? Good! Good! Let us tell the young men, and we will go now, on the tram-car."

"But I am not 適切に dressed," said Alvina.

"Who will see?" said Madame. "Come, let us go."

They told Geoffrey they would 会合，会う him at the corner of Hampden Street at five minutes to eleven.

"You see," said Madame to Alvina, "they are very funny, these young men, 特に Italians. You must never let them think you have caught them. Perhaps he will not let us see him--who knows? Perhaps he will go off to Italy all the same."

They sat in the bumping tram-car, a long and 疲れた／うんざりしたing 旅行. And then they tramped the dreary, hideous streets of the 製造業の town. At the corner of the street they waited for Geoffrey, who 棒 up muddily on his bicycle.

"Ask Ciccio to come out to us, and we will go and drink coffee at the Geisha Restaurant--or tea or something," said Madame.

Again the two women waited wearily at the street-end. At last Geoffrey returned, shaking his 長，率いる.

"He won't come?" cried Madame.

"No."

"He says he is going 支援する to Italy?"

"To London."

"It is the same. You can never 信用 them. Is he やめる obstinate?" Geoffrey 解除するd his shoulders. Madame could see the beginnings of defection in him too. And she was tired and dispirited.

"We shall have to finish the Natcha-Kee-Tawara, that is all," she said fretfully.

Geoffrey watched her stolidly, impassively.

"Dost thou want to go with him?" she asked suddenly.

Geoffrey smiled sheepishly, and his colour 深くするd. But he did not speak.

"Go then--" she said. "Go then! Go with him! But for the sake of my honour, finish this week at Woodhouse. Can I make 行方不明になる Houghton's father lose these two nights? Where is your shame? Finish this week and then go, go--But finish this week. Tell Francesco that. I have finished with him. But let him finish this 約束／交戦. Don't put me to shame, don't destroy my honour, and the honour of the Natcha-Kee-Tawara. Tell him that."

Geoffrey turned again into the house. Madame, in her chic little 黒人／ボイコット hat and spotted 隠す, and her 削減する 黒人／ボイコット coat-and-skirt, stood there at the street-corner 星／主役にするing before her, shivering a little with 冷淡な, but 説 no word of any sort.

Again Geoffrey appeared out of the doorway. His 直面する was impassive.

"He says he doesn't want," he said.

"Ah!" she cried suddenly in French, "the ungrateful, the animal! He shall 苦しむ. See if he shall not 苦しむ. The low canaille, without 約束 or feeling. My Max, thou wert 権利. Ah, such canaille should be beaten, as dogs are beaten, till they follow at heel. Will no one （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him for me, no one? Yes. Go 支援する. Tell him before he leaves England he shall feel the 手渡す of Kishwégin, and it shall be heavier than the 黒人／ボイコット 手渡す. Tell him that, the coward, that 原因（となる）s a woman's word to be broken against her will. Ah, canaille, canaille! Neither 約束 nor feeling, neither 約束 nor feeling. 信用 them not, dogs of the south." She took a few agitated steps 負かす／撃墜する the pavement. Then she raised her 隠す to wipe away her 涙／ほころびs of 怒り／怒る and bitter 失望.

"Wait a bit," said Alvina. "I'll go." She was touched.

"No. Don't you!" cried Madame.

"Yes I will," she said. The light of 戦う／戦い was in her 注目する，もくろむs. "You'll come with me to the door," she said to Geoffrey.

Geoffrey started obediently, and led the way up a long 狭くする stair, covered with yellow-and-brown oilcloth, rather worn, on to the 最高の，を越す of the house.

"Ciccio," he said, outside the door.

"Oui!" （機の）カム the curly 発言する／表明する of Ciccio.

Geoffrey opened the door. Ciccio was sitting on a 狭くする bed, in a rather poor attic, under the 法外な slope of the roof.

"Don't come in," said Alvina to Geoffrey, looking over her shoulder at him as she entered. Then she の近くにd the door behind her, and stood with her 支援する to it, 直面するing the Italian. He sat loose on the bed, a cigarette between his fingers, dropping ash on the 明らかにする boards between his feet. He looked up curiously at Alvina. She stood watching him with wide, 有望な blue 注目する，もくろむs, smiling わずかに, and 説 nothing. He looked up at her 刻々と, on his guard, from under his long 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs.

"Won't you come?" she said, smiling and looking into his 注目する，もくろむs. He flicked off the ash of his cigarette with his little finger. She wondered why he wore the nail of his little finger so long, so very long. Still she smiled at him, and still he gave no 調印する.

"Do come!" she 勧めるd, never taking her 注目する，もくろむs from him.

He made not the slightest movement, but sat with his 手渡すs dropped between his 膝s, watching her, the cigarette wavering up its blue thread of smoke.

"Won't you?" she said, as she stood with her 支援する to the door. "Won't you come?" She smiled strangely and vividly.

Suddenly she took a pace 今後, stooped, watching his 直面する as if timidly, caught his brown 手渡す in her own and 解除するd it に向かって herself. His 手渡す started, dropped the cigarette, but was not 孤立した.

"You will come, won't you?" she said, smiling gently into his strange, watchful yellow 注目する，もくろむs, that looked fixedly into hers, the dark pupil 開始 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 軟化するing. She smiled into his 軟化するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs, the 注目する，もくろむs of some animal which 星／主役にするs in one of its silent, gentler moments. And suddenly she kissed his 手渡す, kissed it twice, quickly, on the fingers and the 支援する. He wore a silver （犯罪の）一味. Even as she kissed his fingers with her lips, the silver （犯罪の）一味 seemed to her a symbol of his subjection, inferiority. She drew his 手渡す わずかに. And he rose to his feet.

She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and took the door-扱う, still 持つ／拘留するing his fingers in her left 手渡す.

"You are coming, aren't you?" she said, looking over her shoulder into his 注目する，もくろむs. And taking 同意 from his unchanging 注目する，もくろむs, she let go his 手渡す and わずかに opened the door. He turned slowly, and taking his coat from a nail, slung it over his shoulders and drew it on. Then he 選ぶd up his hat, and put his foot on his half-smoked cigarette, which lay smoking still. He followed her out of the room, walking with his 長，率いる rather 今後, in the half loutish, sensual-支配するd way of the Italians.

As they entered the street, they saw the 削減する, French 人物／姿／数字 of Madame standing alone, as if abandoned. Her 直面する was very white under her spotted 隠す, her 注目する，もくろむs very 黒人／ボイコット. She watched Ciccio に引き続いて behind Alvina in his dark, hang-dog fashion, and she did not move a muscle until he （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり in 前線 of her. She was watching his 直面する.

"Te voila donc!" she said, without 表現. "Allons boire un café, hé? Let us go and drink some coffee." She had now put an inflection of tenderness into her 発言する／表明する. But her 注目する，もくろむs were 黒人／ボイコット with 怒り／怒る. Ciccio smiled slowly, the slow, 罰金, stupid smile, and turned to walk と一緒に.

Madame said nothing as they went. Geoffrey passed on his bicycle, calling out that he would go straight to Woodhouse.

When the three sat with their cups of coffee, Madame 押し進めるd up her 隠す just above her 注目する，もくろむs, so that it was a 黒人／ボイコット 禁止（する）d above her brows. Her 直面する was pale and 十分な like a child's, but almost stonily expressionless, her 注目する，もくろむs were 黒人／ボイコット and inscrutable. She watched both Ciccio and Alvina with her 黒人／ボイコット, inscrutable looks.

"Would you like also 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s with your coffee, the two of you?" she said, with an amiable intonation which her strange 黒人／ボイコット looks belied.

"Yes," said Alvina. She was a little 紅潮／摘発するd, as if 反抗的な, while Ciccio sat sheepishly, turning aside his ducked 長，率いる, the slow, stupid, yet 罰金 smile on his lips.

"And no more trouble with Max, hein?--you Ciccio?" said Madame, still with the amiable intonation and the same 黒人／ボイコット, watching 注目する，もくろむs. "No more of these stupid scenes, hein? What? Do you answer me.

"No more from me," he said, looking up at her with a 狭くする, catlike look in his derisive 注目する，もくろむs.

"売春婦? No? No more? Good then! It is good! We are glad, aren't we, 行方不明になる Houghton, that Ciccio has come 支援する and there are to be no more 列／漕ぐ／騒動s?--hein?--aren't we?"

"I'm awfully glad," said Alvina.

"Awfully glad--yes--awfully glad! You hear, you Ciccio. And you remember another time. What? Don't you? Hé"

He looked up at her, the slow, derisive smile curling his lips. "Sure," he said slowly, with subtle intonation.

"Yes. Good! 井戸／弁護士席 then! 井戸／弁護士席 then! We are all friends. We are all friends, aren't we, all the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras? Hé? What you think? What you say?"

"Yes," said Ciccio, again looking up at her with his yellow, glinting 注目する，もくろむs.

"All 権利! All 権利 then! It is all 権利--forgotten--" Madame sounded やめる frank and 回復するd. But the sullen watchfulness in her 注目する，もくろむs, and the 狭くするd look in Ciccio's, as he ちらりと見ることd at her, showed another 明言する／公表する behind the obviousness of the words. "And 行方不明になる Houghton is one of us! Yes? She has 部隊d us once more, and so she has become one of us." Madame smiled strangely from her blank, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white 直面する.

"I should love to be one of the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras," said Alvina.

"Yes--井戸／弁護士席--why not? Why not become one? Why not? What you say, Ciccio? You can play the piano, perhaps do other things. Perhaps better than Kishwégin. What you say, Ciccio, should she not join us? Is she not one of us?"

He smiled and showed his teeth but did not answer.

"井戸／弁護士席, what is it? Say then? Shall she not?"

"Yes," said Ciccio, unwilling to commit himself.

"Yes, so I say! So I say. やめる a good idea! We will think of it, and speak perhaps to your father, and you shall come! Yes."

So the two women returned to Woodhouse by the tram-car, while Ciccio 棒 home on his bicycle. It was surprising how little Madame and Alvina 設立する to say to one another.

Madame 影響d the 再会 of her troupe, and all seemed pretty much as before. She had decided to dance the next night, the Saturday night. On Sunday the party would leave for Warsall, about thirty miles away, to fulfil their next 約束／交戦.

That evening Ciccio, whenever he had a moment to spare, watched Alvina. She knew it. But she could not make out what his watching meant. In the same way he might have watched a serpent, had he 設立する one gliding in the theatre. He looked at her sideways, furtively, but 断固としてやる. And yet he did not want to 会合，会う her ちらりと見ること. He 避けるd her, and watched her. As she saw him standing, in his negligent, muscular, slouching fashion, with his 長，率いる dropped 今後, and his 注目する，もくろむs sideways, いつかs she disliked him. But there was a sort of finesse about his 直面する. His 肌 was delicately tawny, and わずかに lustrous. The 注目する，もくろむs were 始める，決める in so dark, that one 推定する／予想するd them to be 黒人／ボイコット and flashing. And then one met the yellow pupils, sulphureous and remote. It was like 会合 a lion. His long, 罰金 nose, his rather long, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd chin and curling lips seemed 精製するd through ages of forgotten culture. He was waiting: silent there, with something muscular and remote about his very droop, he was waiting. What for? Alvina could not guess. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむ, to have an open understanding with him. But he would not. When she went up to talk to him, he answered in his stupid fashion, with a smile of the mouth and no change of the 注目する，もくろむs, 説 nothing at all. Obstinately he held away from her. When he was in his war-paint, for one moment she hated his muscular, handsome, downward-drooping torso: so stupid and 十分な. The 罰金 sharp uprightness of Max seemed much finer, clearer, more manly. Ciccio's velvety, suave heaviness, the very heave of his muscles, so 十分な and softly powerful, sickened her.

She flashed away 怒って on her piano. Madame, who was dancing Kishwégin on the last evening, cast sharp ちらりと見ることs at her. Alvina had 避けるd Madame as Ciccio had 避けるd Alvina--elusive and yet conscious, a distance, and yet a 関係.

Madame danced beautifully. No 否定するing it, she was an artist. She became something やめる different: fresh, virginal, pristine, a 魔法 creature flickering there. She was infinitely delicate and attractive. Her 勇敢に立ち向かうs became glamorous and heroic at once, and magically she cast her （一定の）期間 over them. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for Alvina to bang the piano crossly. She could not put out the glow which surrounded Kishwégin and her troupe. Ciccio was handsome now: without war-paint, and roused, fearless and at the same time suggestive, a dark, mysterious glamour on his 直面する, 熱烈な and remote. A stranger--and so beautiful. Alvina flashed at the piano, almost in 涙／ほころびs. She hated his beauty. It shut her apart. She had nothing to do with it.

Madame, with her long dark hair hanging in finely-小衝突d tresses, her cheek 燃やすing under its dusky stain, was another creature. How soft she was on her feet. How humble and remote she seemed, as across a chasm from the men. How submissive she was, with an eternity of inaccessible submission. Her hovering dance 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the dead 耐える was exquisite: her dark, 隠しだてする curiosity, her 賞賛 of the 大規模な, male strength of the creature, her quivers of 勝利 over the dead beast, her cruel exultation, and her 恐れる that he was not really dead. It was a lovely sight, 示唆するing the world's morning, before Eve had bitten any white-fleshed apple, whilst she was still dusky, dark-注目する，もくろむd, and still. And then her stealthy sympathy with the white 囚人! Now indeed she was the dusky Eve tempted into knowledge. Her fascination was ruthless. She ひさまづくd by the dead 勇敢に立ち向かう, her husband, as she had knelt by the 耐える: in 恐れる and 賞賛 and 疑問 and exultation. She gave him the least little 押し進める with her foot. Dead meat like the 耐える! And a flash of delight went over her, that changed into a sob of mortal anguish. And then, flickering, wicked, doubtful, she watched Ciccio 格闘するing with the 耐える.

She was the 手がかり（を与える） to all the 活動／戦闘, was Kishwégin. And her dark 勇敢に立ち向かうs seemed to become darker, more secret, malevolent, 燃やすing with a cruel 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and at the same time wistful, knowing their end. Ciccio laughed in a strange way, as he 格闘するd with the 耐える, as he had never laughed on the previous evenings. The sound went out into the audience, a soft, malevolent, derisive sound. And when the 耐える was supposed to have 鎮圧するd him, and he was to have fallen, he reeled out of the 耐える's 武器 and said to Madame, in his derisive 発言する／表明する:

"Vivo sempre, Madame." And then he fell.

Madame stopped as if 発射, 審理，公聴会 his words: "I am still alive, Madame." She remained 一時停止するd motionless, suddenly wilted. Then all at once her 手渡す went to her mouth with a 叫び声をあげる:

"The 耐える!"

So the scene 結論するd itself. But instead of the tender, half-wistful 勝利 of Kishwégin, a 勝利 electric as it should have been when she took the white man's 手渡す and kissed it, there was a 疑問, a hesitancy, a nullity, and Max did not やめる know what to do.

After the 業績／成果, neither Madame nor Max dared say anything to Ciccio about his 革新 into the play. Louis felt he had to speak--it was left to him.

"I say, Cic'--" he said, "why did you change the scene? It might have spoiled everything if Madame wasn't such a genius. Why did you say that?"

"Why," said Ciccio, answering Louis' French in Italian, "I am tired of 存在 dead, you see."

Madame and Max heard in silence.

When Alvina had played God Save the King she went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する behind the 行う／開催する／段階. But Ciccio and Geoffrey had already packed up the 所有物／資産／財産, and left. Madame was talking to James Houghton. Louis and Max were busy together. Mr. May （機の）カム to Alvina.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said. "That の近くにs another week. I think we've done very 井戸／弁護士席, in 直面する of difficulties, don't you?"

"Wonderfully," she said.

But poor Mr. May spoke and looked pathetically. He seemed to feel forlorn. Alvina was not …に出席するing to him. Her 注目する，もくろむ was roving. She took no notice of him.

Madame （機の）カム up.

"井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Houghton," she said, "time to say good-bye, I suppose."

"How do you feel after dancing?" asked Alvina.

"井戸／弁護士席--not so strong as usual--but not so bad, you know. I shall be all 権利--thanks to you. I think your father is more ill than I. To me he looks very ill."

"Father wears himself away," said Alvina.

"Yes, and when we are no longer young, there is not so much to wear. 井戸／弁護士席, I must thank you once more--"

"What time do you leave in the morning?"

"By the train at half-past ten. If it doesn't rain, the young men will cycle--perhaps all of them. Then they will go when they like--"

"I will come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to say good-bye--" said Alvina.

"Oh no--don't 乱す yourself--"

"Yes, I want to take home the things--the kettle for the bronchitis, and those things--"

"Oh thank you very much--but don't trouble yourself. I will send Ciccio with them--or one of the others--"

"I should like to say good-bye to you all," 固執するd Alvina. Madame ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at Max and Louis.

"Are we not all here? No. The two have gone. No! 井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席 what time will you come?"

"About nine?"

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, and I leave at ten. Very 井戸／弁護士席. Then au revoir till the morning. Good-night."

"Good-night," said Alvina. Her colour was rather 紅潮／摘発するd.

She walked up with Mr. May, and hardly noticed he was there. After supper, when James Houghton had gone up to count his pennies, Alvina said to 行方不明になる Pinnegar:

"Don't you think father looks rather seedy, 行方不明になる Pinnegar?"

"I've been thinking so a long time," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar tartly. "What do you think he せねばならない do?"

"He's 殺人，大当り himself 負かす／撃墜する there, in all 天候s and 氷点の in that box-office, and then the bad atmosphere. He's 殺人，大当り himself, that's all."

"What can we do?"

"Nothing so long as there's that place 負かす／撃墜する there. Nothing at all." Alvina thought so too. So she went to bed.

She was up in time, and watching the clock. It was a grey morning, but not raining. At five minutes to nine, she hurried off to Mrs. Rollings. In the 支援する yard the bicycles were out, glittering and muddy によれば their owners. Ciccio was crouching mending a tire, crouching balanced on his toes, 近づく the earth. He turned like a quick-eared animal ちらりと見ることing up as she approached, but did not rise.

"Are you getting ready to go?" she said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at him. He screwed his 長，率いる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to her unwillingly, upside 負かす／撃墜する, his chin 攻撃するd up at her. She did not know him thus inverted. Her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on his 直面する, puzzled. His chin seemed so large, 積極的な. He was a little bit repellent and 残虐な, inverted. Yet she continued:

"Would you help me to carry 支援する the things we brought for Madame?"

He rose to his feet, but did not look at her. He was wearing broken cycling shoes. He stood looking at his bicycle tube.

"Not just yet," she said. "I want to say good-bye to Madame. Will you come in half an hour?"

"Yes, I will come," he said, still watching his bicycle tube, which sprawled nakedly on the 床に打ち倒す. The 今後 減少（する） of his 長，率いる was curiously beautiful to her, the straight, powerful nape of the neck, the delicate 形態／調整 of the 支援する of the 長，率いる, the 黒人／ボイコット hair. The way the neck sprang from the strong, loose shoulders was beautiful. There was something mindless but 意図 about the 今後 reach of his 長，率いる. His 直面する seemed colourless, 中立の-色合いd and expressionless.

She went indoors. The young men were moving about making 準備s.

"Come upstairs, 行方不明になる Houghton!" called Madame's 発言する／表明する from above. Alvina 機動力のある, to find Madame packing.

"It is an uneasy moment, when we are busy to move," said Madame, looking up at Alvina as if she were a stranger.

"I'm afraid I'm in the way. But I won't stay a minute."

"Oh, it is all 権利. Here are the things you brought--" Madame 示すd a little pile--"and thank you very much, very much. I feel you saved my life. And now let me give you one little 記念品 of my 感謝. It is not much, because we are not millionaires in the Natcha-Kee-Tawara. Just a little remembrance of our troublesome visit to Woodhouse."

She 現在のd Alvina with a pair of exquisite bead moccasins, woven in a weird, lovely pattern, with soft deerskin 単独のs and 味方するs.

"They belong to Kishwégin, so it is Kishwégin who gives them to you, because she is 感謝する to you for saving her life, or at least from a long illness."

"Oh--but I don't want to take them--" said Alvina.

"You don't like them? Why?"

"I think they're lovely, lovely! But I don't want to take them from you--"

"If I give them, you do not take them from me. You receive them. He?" And Madame 圧力（をかける）d 支援する the slippers, 開始 her plump jewelled 手渡すs in a gesture of finality.

"But I don't like to take these," said Alvina. "I feel they belong to Natcha-Kee-Tawara. And I don't want to 略奪する Natcha-Kee-Tawara, do I? Do take them 支援する."

"No, I have given them. You cannot 略奪する Natcha-Kee-Tawara in taking a pair of shoes--impossible!"

"And I'm sure they are much too small for me."

"Ha!" exclaimed Madame. "It is that! Try."

"I know they are," said Alvina, laughing confusedly.

She sat 負かす／撃墜する and took off her own shoe. The moccasin was a little too short--just a little. But it was charming on the foot, charming.

"Yes," said Madame. "It is too short. Very 井戸／弁護士席. I must find you something else."

"Please don't," said Alvina. "Please don't find me anything. I don't want anything. Please!"

"What?" said Madame, 注目する，もくろむing her closely. "You don't want? Why? You don't want anything from Natcha-Kee-Tawara, or from Kishwégin? He? From which?"

"Don't give me anything, please," said Alvina.

"All 権利! All 権利 then. I won't. I won't give you anything. I can't give you anything you want from Natcha-Kee-Tawara."

And Madame busied herself again with the packing.

"I'm awfully sorry you are going," said Alvina.

"Sorry? Why? Yes, so am I sorry we shan't see you any more. Yes, so I am. But perhaps we shall see you another time--he? I shall send you a 地位，任命する-card. Perhaps I shall send one of the young men on his bicycle, to bring you something which I shall buy for you. Yes? Shall I?"

"Oh! I should be awfully glad--but don't buy--" Alvina checked herself in time. "Don't buy anything. Send me a little thing from Natcha-Kee-Tawara. I love the slippers--"

"But they are too small," said Madame, who had been watching her with 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs that read every 動機. Madame too had her avaricious 味方する, and was glad to get 支援する the slippers. "Very 井戸／弁護士席--very 井戸／弁護士席, I will do that. I will send you some small thing from Natcha-Kee-Tawara, and one of the young men shall bring it. Perhaps Ciccio? Hé?"

"Thank you so much," said Alvina, 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡す. "Goodbye. I'm so sorry you're going."

"井戸／弁護士席--井戸／弁護士席! We are not going so very far. Not so very far. Perhaps we shall see each other another day. It may be. Good-bye!"

Madame took Alvina's 手渡す, and smiled at her winsomely all at once, kindly, from her inscrutable 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. A sudden unusual 親切. Alvina 紅潮／摘発するd with surprise and a 願望（する） to cry.

"Yes. I am sorry you are not with Natcha-Kee-Tawara. But we shall see. Good-bye. I shall do my packing."

Alvina carried 負かす／撃墜する the things she had to 除去する. Then she went to say good-bye to the young men, who were in さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s of their 洗面所. Max alone was やめる presentable.

Ciccio was just putting on the outer cover of his 前線 tire. She watched his brown thumbs 圧力（をかける） it into place. He was quick and sure, much more 有能な, and even masterful, than you would have supposed, seeing his tawny Mediterranean 手渡すs. He spun the wheel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, patting it lightly.

"Is it finished?"

"Yes, I think." He reached his pump and blew up the tire. She watched his softly-適用するd 軍隊. What physical, muscular 軍隊 there was in him. Then he swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bicycle, and stood it again on its wheels. After which he quickly 倍のd his 道具s.

"Will you come now?" she said.

He turned, rubbing his 手渡すs together, and 乾燥した，日照りのing them on an old cloth. He went into the house, pulled on his coat and his cap, and 選ぶd up the things from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Where are you going?" Max asked.

Ciccio jerked his 長，率いる に向かって Alvina.

"Oh, 許す me to carry them, 行方不明になる Houghton. He is not fit--" said Max.

True, Ciccio had no collar on, and his shoes were burst.

"I don't mind," said Alvina あわてて. "He knows where they go. He brought them before."

"But I will carry them. I am dressed. 許す me--" and he began to take the things. "You get dressed, Ciccio."

Ciccio looked at Alvina.

"Do you want?" he said, as if waiting for orders.

"Do let Ciccio take them," said Alvina to Max. "Thank you ever so much. But let him take them."

So Alvina marched off through the Sunday morning streets, with the Italian, who was 負かす／撃墜する at heel and encumbered with an armful of sick-room apparatus. She did not know what to say, and he said nothing.

"We will go in this way," she said, suddenly 開始 the hall door. She had 打ち明けるd it before she went out, for that 入り口 was hardly ever used. So she showed the Italian into the sombre 製図／抽選-room, with its high 黒人／ボイコット bookshelves with 列／漕ぐ／騒動s and 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of calf-bound 容積／容量s, its old red and flowered carpet, its grand piano littered with music. Ciccio put 負かす／撃墜する the things as she directed, and stood with his cap in his 手渡すs, looking aside.

"Thank you so much," she said, ぐずぐず残る.

He curled his lips in a faint deprecatory smile.

"Nothing," he murmured.

His 注目する，もくろむ had wandered uncomfortably up to a portrait on the 塀で囲む. "That was my mother," said Alvina.

He ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at her, but did not answer.

"I am so sorry you're going away," she said nervously. She stood looking up at him with wide blue 注目する，もくろむs.

The faint smile grew on the lower part of his 直面する, which he kept 回避するd. Then he looked at her.

"We have to move," he said, with his 注目する，もくろむs watching her reservedly, his mouth 新たな展開ing with a half-bashful smile.

"Do you like continually going away?" she said, her wide blue 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his 直面する.

He nodded わずかに.

"We have to do it. I like it."

What he said meant nothing to him. He now watched her fixedly, with a わずかに mocking look, and a reserve he would not 放棄する. "Do you think I shall ever see you again?" she said.

"Should you like--?" he answered, with a sly smile and a faint shrug.

"I should like awfully--" a 紅潮／摘発する grew on her cheek. She heard 行方不明になる Pinnegar's scarcely audible step approaching.

He nodded at her わずかに, watching her fixedly, turning up the corners of his 注目する，もくろむs slyly, his nose seeming slyly to sharpen.

"All 権利. Next week, eh? In the morning?"

"Do!" cried Alvina, as 行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム through the door. He ちらりと見ることd quickly over his shoulder.

"Oh!" cried 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I couldn't imagine who it was." She 注目する，もくろむd the young fellow はっきりと.

"Couldn't you?" said Alvina. "We brought 支援する these things."

"Oh yes. 井戸／弁護士席--you'd better come into the other room, to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"I shall go along. Good-bye!" said Ciccio, and with a slight 屈服する to Alvina, and a still slighter to 行方不明になる Pinnegar, he was out of the room and out of the 前線 door, as if turning tail.

"I suppose they're going this morning," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

CHAPTER IX - ALVINA BECOMES ALLAYE

Alvina wept when the Natchas had gone. She loved them so much, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be with them. Even Ciccio she regarded as only one of the Natchas. She looked 今後 to his coming as to a visit from the troupe.

How dull the theatre was without them! She was tired of the Endeavour. She wished it did not 存在する. The rehearsal on the Monday morning bored her terribly. Her father was nervous and irritable. The previous week had tried him sorely. He had worked himself into a 明言する／公表する of nervous 逮捕 such as nothing would have 正当化するd, unless perhaps, if the 木造の 塀で囲むs of the Endeavour had burnt to the ground, with James inside victimized like another Samson. He had developed a nervous horror of all artistes. He did not feel 安全な for one 選び出す／独身 moment whilst he depended on a 選び出す／独身 one of them.

"We shall have to 変える into all pictures," he said in a nervous fever to Mr. May. "Don't make any more 約束／交戦s after the end of next month."

"Really!" said Mr. May. "Really! Have you やめる decided?"

"Yes やめる! Yes やめる!" James ぱたぱたするd. "I have written about a new machine, and the 供給（する） of films from Chanticlers."

"Really!" said Mr. May. "Oh 井戸／弁護士席 then, in that 事例／患者--" But he was filled with 狼狽 and chagrin.

"Of cauce," he said later to Alvina, "I can't かもしれない stop on if we are nothing but a picture show!" And he arched his blanched and dismal eyelids with 恐ろしい finality.

"Why?" cried Alvina.

"Oh--why!" He was rather ironic. "井戸／弁護士席, it's not my line at all. I'm not a film-操作者!" And he put his 長，率いる on one 味方する with a grimace of contempt and 優越.

"But you are, 同様に," said Alvina.

"Yes, 同様に. But not only! You may wash the dishes in the scullery. But you're not only the char, are you?"

"But is it the same?" cried Alvina.

"Of cauce!" cried Mr. May. "Of cauce it's the same."

Alvina laughed, a little heartlessly, into his pallid, stricken 注目する，もくろむs. "But what will you do?" she asked.

"I shall have to look for something else," said the 負傷させるd but dauntless little man. "There's nothing else, is there?"

"Wouldn't you stay on?" she asked.

"I wouldn't think of it. I wouldn't think of it." He 海がめd like an 負傷させるd pigeon.

"井戸／弁護士席," she said, looking laconically into his 直面する: "It's between you and father--"

"Of cauce!" he said. "自然に! Where else--!" But his トン was a little spiteful, as if he had 残り／休憩（する）d his last hopes on Alvina.

Alvina went away. She について言及するd the coming change to 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"井戸／弁護士席," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, judicious but aloof, "it's a move in the 権利 direction. But I 疑問 if it'll do any good."

"Do you?" said Alvina. "Why?"

"I don't believe in the place, and I never did," 宣言するd 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I don't believe any good will come of it."

"But why?" 固執するd Alvina. "What makes you feel so sure about it?"

"I don't know. But that's how I feel. And I have from the first. It was wrong from the first. It was wrong to begin it."

"But why?" 主張するd Alvina, laughing.

"Your father had no 商売／仕事 to be led into it. He'd no 商売／仕事 to touch this show 商売／仕事. It isn't like him. It doesn't belong to him. He's gone against his own nature and his own life."

"Oh but," said Alvina, "father was a showman even in the shop. He always was. Mother said he was like a showman in a booth."

行方不明になる Pinnegar was taken aback.

"井戸／弁護士席!" she said はっきりと. "If that's what you've seen in him!"--there was a pause. "And in that 事例／患者," she continued tartly, "I think some of the showman has come out in his daughter! or show-woman!--which doesn't 改善する it, to my idea."

"Why is it any worse?" said Alvina. "I enjoy it--and so does father."

"No," cried 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "There you're wrong! There you make a mistake. It's all against his better nature."

"Really!" said Alvina, in surprise. "What a new idea! But which is father's better nature?"

"You may not know it," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar coldly, "and if so, I can never tell you. But that doesn't alter it." She lapsed into dead silence for a moment. Then suddenly she broke out, vicious and 冷淡な: "He'll go on till he's killed himself, and then he'll know."

The little adverb then （機の）カム whistling across the space like a 弾丸. It made Alvina pause. Was her father going to die? She 反映するd. 井戸／弁護士席, all men must die.

She forgot the question in others that 占領するd her. First, could she 耐える it, when the Endeavour was turned into another cheap and 汚い film-shop? The strange 人物／姿／数字s of the artistes passing under her 観察 had really entertained her, week by week. Some weeks they had bored her, some weeks she had detested them, but there was always a chance in the coming week. Think of the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras!

She thought too much of the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras. She knew it. And she tried to 軍隊 her mind to the contemplation of the new 明言する／公表する of things, when she banged at the piano to a 始める，決める of dithering and boring pictures. There would be her father, herself, and Mr. May--or a new 操作者, a new 経営者／支配人. The new 経営者／支配人!--she thought of him for a moment--and thought of the mechanical factory-直面するd persons who managed Wright's and the Woodhouse Empire.

But her mind fell away from this barren 熟考する／考慮する. She was obsessed by the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras. They seemed to have fascinated her. Which of them it was, or what it was that had cast the （一定の）期間 over her, she did not know. But she was as if hypnotized. She longed to be with them. Her soul gravitated に向かって them all the time.

Monday passed, and Ciccio did not come: Tuesday passed: and Wednesday. In her soul she was 懐疑的な of their keeping their 約束--either Madame or Ciccio. Why should they keep their 約束? She knew what these nomadic artistes were. And her soul was stubborn within her.

On Wednesday night there was another sensation at the Endeavour. Mr. May 設立する James Houghton fainting in the box-office after the 業績／成果 had begun. What to do? He could not interrupt Alvina, nor the 業績／成果. He sent the chocolate-and-orange boy across to the Pear Tree for brandy.

James 生き返らせるd. "I'm all 権利," he said, in a brittle fashion. "I'm all 権利. Don't bother." So he sat with his 長，率いる on his 手渡す in the box-office, and Mr. May had to leave him to operate the film.

When the interval arrived, Mr. May hurried to the box-office, a 狭くする 穴を開ける that James could just sit in, and there he 設立する the 無効の in the same posture, 半分-conscious. He gave him more brandy.

"I'm all 権利, I tell you," said James, his 注目する，もくろむs ゆらめくing. "Leave me alone." But he looked anything but all 権利.

Mr. May hurried for Alvina. When the daughter entered the ticket place, her father was again in a 明言する／公表する of torpor.

"Father," she said, shaking his shoulder gently. "What's the 事柄." He murmured something, but was incoherent. She looked at his 直面する. It was grey and blank.

"We shall have to get him home," she said. "We shall have to get a cab."

"Give him a little brandy," said Mr. May.

The boy was sent for the cab, James swallowed a spoonful of brandy. He （機の）カム to himself irritably.

"What? What," he said. "I won't have all this fuss. Go on with the 業績／成果, there's no need to bother about me." His 注目する，もくろむ was wild. "You must go home, father," said Alvina.

"Leave me alone! Will you leave me alone! 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）d by women all my life--圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）d by women--first one, then another. I won't stand it--I won't stand it--" He looked at Alvina with a look of frenzy as he lapsed again, fell with his 長，率いる on his 手渡すs on his ticket-board. Alvina looked at Mr. May.

"We must get him home," she said. She covered him up with a coat, and sat by him. The 業績／成果 went on without music. At last the cab （機の）カム. James, unconscious, was driven up to Woodhouse. He had to be carried indoors. Alvina hurried ahead to make a light in the dark passage.

"Father's ill!" she 発表するd to 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Didn't I say so!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, starting from her 議長，司会を務める.

The two women went out to 会合，会う the cab-man, who had James in his 武器.

"Can you manage?" cried Alvina, showing a light.

"He doesn't 重さを計る much," said the man.

"Tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-to-tu!" went 行方不明になる Pinnegar's tongue, in a 早い tut-tut of 苦しめる. "What have I said, now," she exclaimed. "What have I said all along?"

James was laid on the sofa. His 注目する，もくろむs were half-shut. They made him drink brandy, the boy was sent for the doctor, Alvina's bed was warmed. The sick man was got to bed. And then started another 徹夜. Alvina sat up in the sick room. James started and muttered, but did not 回復する consciousness. 夜明け （機の）カム, and he was the same. 肺炎 and pleurisy and a touch of meningitis. Alvina drank her tea, took a little breakfast, and went to bed at about nine o'clock in the morning, leaving James in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 行方不明になる Pinnegar. Time was all deranged.

行方不明になる Pinnegar was a nervous nurse. She sat in horror and 逮捕, her eyebrows raised, starting and looking at James in terror whenever he made a noise. She hurried to him and did what she could. But one would have said she was 撃退するd, she 設立する her 仕事 unconsciously repugnant.

During the course of the morning Mrs. Rollings （機の）カム up and said that the Italian from last week had come, and could he speak to 行方不明になる Houghton.

"Tell him she's 残り／休憩（する）ing, and Mr. Houghton is 本気で ill," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar はっきりと.

When Alvina （機の）カム downstairs at about four in the afternoon she 設立する a 一括: a 徹底的に捜す of carved bone, and a message from Madame: "To 行方不明になる Houghton, with kindest greetings and most sincere thanks from Kishwégin."

The 徹底的に捜す with its carved, beast-直面するd serpent was her 部分. Alvina asked if there had been any other message. 非，不，無.

Mr. May （機の）カム in, and stayed for a dismal half-hour. Then Alvina went 支援する to her nursing. The 患者 was no better, still unconscious. 行方不明になる Pinnegar come 負かす／撃墜する, red 注目する，もくろむd and sullen looking. The 条件 of James gave little room for hope.

In the 早期に morning he died. Alvina called Mrs. Rollings, and they composed the 団体／死体. It was still only five o'clock, and not light. Alvina went to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する in her father's little, rather chilly 議会 at the end of the 回廊（地帯）. She tried to sleep, but could not. At half-past seven she arose, and started the 商売／仕事 of the new day. The doctor （機の）カム--she went to the registrar--and so on.

Mr. May （機の）カム. It was decided to keep open the theatre. He would find some one else for the piano, some one else to 問題／発行する the tickets.

In the afternoon arrived Frederick Houghton, James's cousin and nearest 親族. He was a middle-老年の, blond, florid, church-going draper from Knarborough, 井戸／弁護士席-to-do and very bourgeois. He tried to talk to Alvina in a fatherly fashion, or a friendly, or a helpful fashion. But Alvina could not listen to him. He got on her 神経s.

審理，公聴会 the gate bang, she rose and hurried to the window. She was in the 製図／抽選-room with her cousin, to give the interview its proper 空気／公表する of solemnity. She saw Ciccio 後部ing his yellow bicycle against the 塀で囲む, and going with his 長，率いる 今後 along the 狭くする, dark way of the 支援する yard, to the scullery door.

"Excuse me a minute," she said to her cousin, who looked up irritably as she left the room.

She was just in time to open the door as Ciccio tapped. She stood on the doorstep above him. He looked up, with a faint smile, from under his 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs.

"How nice of you to come," she said. But her 直面する was blanched and tired, without 表現. Only her large 注目する，もくろむs looked blue in their tiredness, as she ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at Ciccio. He seemed to her far away.

"Madame asks how is Mr. Houghton," he said.

"Father! He died this morning," she said 静かに.

"He died!" exclaimed the Italian, a flash of 恐れる and 狼狽 going over his 直面する.

"Yes--this morning." She had neither 涙／ほころびs nor emotion, but just looked 負かす／撃墜する on him abstractedly, from her 高さ on the kitchen step. He dropped his 注目する，もくろむs and looked at his feet. Then he 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs again, and looked at her. She looked 支援する at him, as from across a distance. So they watched each other, as strangers across a wide, abstract distance.

He turned and looked 負かす／撃墜する the dark yard, に向かって the gate where he could just see the pale grey tire of his bicycle, and the yellow mudguard. He seemed to be 反映するing. If he went now, he went for ever. Involuntarily he turned and 解除するd his 直面する again に向かって Alvina, as if 熟考する／考慮するing her curiously. She remained there on the door-step, 中立の, blanched, with wide, still, 中立の 注目する，もくろむs. She did not seem to see him. He 熟考する／考慮するd her with 警報, yellow-dusky, inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs, until she met his look. And then he gave the faintest gesture with his 長，率いる, as of 召喚するs に向かって him. Her soul started, and died in her. And again he gave the slight, almost imperceptible jerk of the 長，率いる, backwards and sideways, as if 召喚するing her に向かって him. His 直面する too was の近くにd and expressionless. But in his 注目する，もくろむs, which kept hers, there was a dark flicker of ascendancy. He was going to 勝利 over her. She knew it. And her soul sank as if it sank out of her 団体／死体. It sank away out of her 団体／死体, left her there 権力のない, soulless.

And yet as he turned, with his 長，率いる stretched 今後, to move away: as he ちらりと見ることd わずかに over his shoulder: she stepped 負かす／撃墜する from the step, 負かす／撃墜する to his level, to follow him. He went ducking along the dark yard, nearly to the gate. 近づく the gate, 近づく his bicycle, was a corner made by a shed. Here he turned, lingeringly, to her, and she ぐずぐず残るd in 前線 of him.

Her 注目する，もくろむs were wide and 中立の and submissive, with a new, awful submission as if she had lost her soul. So she looked up at him, like a 犠牲者. There was a faint smile in his 注目する，もくろむs. He stretched 今後 over her.

"You love me? Yes?--Yes?" he said, in a 発言する／表明する that seemed like a palpable 接触する on her.

"Yes," she whispered involuntarily, soulless, like a 犠牲者. He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, subtly, and 解除するd her.

"Yes," he re-echoed, almost mocking in his 勝利. "Yes. Yes!" And smiling, he kissed her, delicately, with a 確かな finesse of knowledge. She moaned in spirit, in his 武器, felt herself dead, dead. And he kissed her with a finesse, a 熱烈な finesse which seemed like coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on her 長，率いる.

They heard footsteps. 行方不明になる Pinnegar was coming to look for her. Ciccio 始める，決める her 負かす／撃墜する, looked long into her 注目する，もくろむs, inscrutably, smiling, and said:

"I come tomorrow."

With which he ducked and ran out of the yard, 選ぶing up his bicycle like a feather, and, taking no notice of 行方不明になる Pinnegar, letting the yard-door bang to behind him.

"Alvina!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

But Alvina did not answer. She turned, slipped past, ran indoors and upstairs to the little 明らかにする bedroom she had made her own. She locked the door and ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す, 屈服するing 負かす／撃墜する her 長，率いる to her 膝s in a paroxysm on the 床に打ち倒す. In a paroxysm--because she loved him. She 二塁打d herself up in a paroxysm on her 膝s on the 床に打ち倒す--because she loved him. It was far more like 苦痛, like agony, than like joy. She swayed herself to and fro in a paroxysm of unbearable sensation, because she loved him.

行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム and knocked at the door.

"Alvina! Alvina! Oh, you are there! Whatever are you doing? Aren't you coming 負かす／撃墜する to speak to your cousin?"

"Soon," said Alvina.

And taking a pillow from the bed, she 鎮圧するd it against herself and swayed herself unconsciously, in her orgasm of unbearable feeling. 権利 in her bowels she felt it--the terrible, unbearable feeling. How could she 耐える it.

She crouched over until she became still. A moment of stillness seemed to cover her like sleep: an eternity of sleep in that one second. Then she roused and got up. She went to the mirror, still, evanescent, and tidied her hair, smoothed her 直面する. She was so still, so remote, she felt that nothing, nothing could ever touch her.

And so she went downstairs, to that horrible cousin of her father's. She seemed so intangible, remote and virginal, that her cousin and 行方不明になる Pinnegar both failed to make anything of her. She answered their questions 簡単に, but did not talk. They talked to each other. And at last the cousin went away, with a 深遠な dislike of 行方不明になる Alvina.

She did not notice. She was only glad he was gone. And she went about for the 残り／休憩（する） of the day elusive and vague. She slept 深く，強烈に that night, without dreams.

The next day was Saturday. It （機の）カム with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する of 勝利，勝つd and rain and あられ／賞賛する: a fury. Alvina looked out in 狼狽. She knew Ciccio would not be able to come--he could not cycle, and it was impossible to get by train and return the same day. She was almost relieved. She was relieved by the intermission of 運命／宿命, she was thankful for the day of 中立.

In the 早期に afternoon （機の）カム a 電報電信: Coming both tomorrow morning deepest sympathy Madame. Tomorrow was Sunday: and the funeral was in the afternoon. Alvina felt a 燃やすing inside her, thinking of Ciccio. She winced--and yet she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to come. Terribly she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to come.

She showed the 電報電信 to 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Good gracious!" said the 疲れた／うんざりした 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "Fancy those people. And I 令状 they'll want to be at the funeral. As if he was anything to them--"

"I think it's very nice of her," said Alvina.

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "If you think so. I don't fancy he would have 手配中の，お尋ね者 such people に引き続いて, myself. And what does she mean by both. Who's the other?" 行方不明になる Pinnegar looked はっきりと at Alvina.

"Ciccio," said Alvina.

"The Italian! Why goodness me! What's he coming for? I can't make you out, Alvina. Is that his 指名する, Chicho? I never heard such a 指名する. Doesn't sound like a 指名する at all to me. There won't be room for them in the cabs."

"We'll order another."

"More expense. I never knew such impertinent people--"

But Alvina did not hear her. On the next morning she dressed herself carefully in her new dress. It was 黒人／ボイコット voile. Carefully she did her hair. Ciccio and Madame were coming. The thought of Ciccio made her shudder. She hung about, waiting. Luckily 非，不，無 of the funeral guests would arrive till after one o'clock. Alvina sat listless, musing, by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 製図／抽選-room. She left everything now to 行方不明になる Pinnegar and Mrs. Rollings. 行方不明になる Pinnegar, red-注目する，もくろむd and yellow-skinned, was irritable beyond words.

It was nearly 中央の-day when Alvina heard the gate. She hurried to open the 前線 door. Madame was in her little 黒人／ボイコット hat and her 黒人／ボイコット spotted 隠す, Ciccio in a 黒人／ボイコット overcoat was の近くにing the yard door behind her.

"Oh, my dear girl!" Madame cried, trotting 今後 with outstretched 黒人／ボイコット-kid 手渡すs, one of which held an umbrella: "I am so shocked--I am so shocked to hear of your poor father. Am I to believe it?--am I really? No, I can't."

She 解除するd her 隠す, kissed Alvina, and dabbed her 注目する，もくろむs. Ciccio （機の）カム up the steps. He took off his hat to Alvina, smiled わずかに as he passed her. He looked rather pale, constrained. She の近くにd the door and 勧めるd them into the 製図／抽選-room.

Madame looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a bird, 診察するing the room and the furniture. She was evidently a little impressed. But all the time she was uttering her 弔慰s.

"Tell me, poor girl, how it happened?"

"There isn't much to tell," said Alvina, and she gave the 簡潔な／要約する account of James's illness and death.

"Worn out! Worn out!" Madame said, nodding slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する. Her 黒人／ボイコット 隠す, 押し進めるd up, sagged over her brows like a 嘆く／悼むing 禁止（する）d. "You cannot afford to waste the stamina. And will you keep on the theatre--with Mr. May--?"

Ciccio was sitting looking に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. His presence made Alvina tremble. She noticed how the 罰金 黒人／ボイコット hair of his 長，率いる showed no parting at all--it just grew like a の近くに cap, and was 押し進めるd aside at the forehead. いつかs he looked at her, as Madame talked, and again looked at her, and looked away.

At last Madame （機の）カム to a 停止（させる）. There was a long pause. "You will stay to the funeral?" said Alvina.

"Oh my dear, we shall be too much--"

"No," said Alvina. "I have arranged for you--"

"There! You think of everything. But I will come, not Ciccio. He will not trouble you."

Ciccio looked up at Alvina.

"I should like him to come," said Alvina 簡単に. But a 深い 紅潮／摘発する began to 開始する her 直面する. She did not know where it （機の）カム from, she felt so 冷淡な. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry.

Madame watched her closely.

"Siamo di accordo," （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する of Ciccio.

Alvina and Madame both looked at him. He sat constrained, with his 直面する 回避するd, his 注目する，もくろむs dropped, but smiling.

Madame looked closely at Alvina.

"Is it true what he says?" she asked.

"I don't understand him," said Alvina. "I don't understand what he said."

"That you have agreed with him--"

Madame and Ciccio both watched Alvina as she sat in her new 黒人／ボイコット dress. Her 注目する，もくろむs involuntarily turned to his.

"I don't know," she said ばく然と. "Have I--?" and she looked at him. Madame kept silence for some moments. Then she said 厳粛に: "井戸／弁護士席!--yes!--井戸／弁護士席!" She looked from one to another. "井戸／弁護士席, there is a lot to consider. But if you have decided--"

Neither of them answered. Madame suddenly rose and went to Alvina. She kissed her on either cheek.

"I shall 保護する you," she said.

Then she returned to her seat.

"What have you said to 行方不明になる Houghton?" she said suddenly to Ciccio, 取り組むing him direct, and speaking coldly.

He looked at Madame with a faint derisive smile. Then he turned to Alvina. She bent her 長，率いる and blushed.

"Speak then," said Madame, "you have a 推論する／理由." She seemed mistrustful of him.

But he turned aside his 直面する, and 辞退するd to speak, sitting as if he were unaware of Madame's presence.

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席," said Madame. "I shall be there, Signorino."

She spoke with a half-playful 脅し. Ciccio curled his lip. "You do not know him yet," she said, turning to Alvina.

"I know that," said Alvina, 感情を害する／違反するd. Then she 追加するd: "Wouldn't you like to take off your hat?"

"If you truly wish me to stay," said Madame.

"Yes, please do. And will you hang your coat in the hall?" she said to Ciccio.

"Oh!" said Madame 概略で. "He will not stay to eat. He will go out to somewhere."

Alvina looked at him.

"Would you rather?" she said.

He looked at her with sardonic yellow 注目する，もくろむs.

"If you want," he said, the ぎこちない, derisive smile curling his lips and showing his teeth.

She had a moment of sheer panic. Was he just stupid and bestial? The thought went clean through her. His yellow 注目する，もくろむs watched her sardonically. It was the clean modelling of his dark, other-world 直面する that decided her--for it sent the 深い spasm across her.

"I'd like you to stay," she said.

A smile of 勝利 went over his 直面する. Madame watched him stonily as she stood beside her 議長，司会を務める, one 手渡す lightly balanced on her hip. Alvina was reminded of Kishwégin. But even in Madame's stony 不信 there was an element of attraction に向かって him. He had taken his cigarette 事例／患者 from his pocket.

"On ne ガス／煙 pas dans le salon," said Madame 残酷に.

"Will you put your coat in the passage?--and do smoke if you wish," said Alvina.

He rose to his feet and took off his overcoat. His 直面する was obstinate and mocking. He was rather floridly dressed, though in 黒人／ボイコット, and wore boots of 黒人／ボイコット 特許 leather with tan uppers. Handsome he was--but undeniably in bad taste. The silver （犯罪の）一味 was still on his finger--and his の近くに, 罰金, unparted hair went 不正に with smart English 着せる／賦与するs. He looked ありふれた--Alvina 自白するd it. And her heart sank. But what was she to do? He evidently was not happy. Obstinacy made him stick out the 状況／情勢.

Alvina and Madame went upstairs. Madame 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the dead James. She looked at his frail, handsome, ethereal 直面する, and crossed herself as she wept.

"Un bel homme, cependant," she whispered. "Mort en un jour. C'est trop fort, voyez!" And she sniggered with 恐れる and sobs.

They went 負かす／撃墜する to Alvina's 明らかにする room. Madame ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as she did in every room she entered.

"This was father's bedroom," said Alvina. "The other was 地雷. He wouldn't have it anything but like this--明らかにする."

"Nature of a 修道士, a hermit," whispered Madame. "Who would have thought it! Ah, the men, the men!"

And she unpinned her hat and patted her hair before the small mirror, into which she had to peep to see herself. Alvina stood waiting.

"And now--" whispered Madame, suddenly turning: "What about this Ciccio, hein?" It was ridiculous that she would not raise her 発言する／表明する above a whisper, upstairs there. But so it was.

She scrutinized Alvina with her 注目する，もくろむs of 有望な 黒人／ボイコット glass. Alvina looked 支援する at her, but did not know what to say.

"What about him, hein? Will you marry him? Why will you?"

"I suppose because I like him," said Alvina, 紅潮／摘発するing.

Madame made a little grimace.

"Oh yes!" she whispered, with a contemptuous mouth. "Oh yes!--because you like him! But you know nothing of him--nothing. How can you like him, not knowing him? He may be a real bad character. How would you like him then?"

"He isn't, is he?" said Alvina.

"I don't know. I don't know. He may be. Even I, I don't know him--no, though he has been with me for three years. What is he? He is a man of the people, a boatman, a labourer, an artist's model. He sticks to nothing--"

"How old is he?" asked Alvina.

"He is twenty-five--a boy only. And you? You are older."

"Thirty," 自白するd Alvina.

"Thirty! 井戸／弁護士席 now--so much difference! How can you 信用 him? How can you? Why does he want to marry you--why?"

"I don't know--" said Alvina.

"No, and I don't know. But I know something of these Italian men, who are labourers in every country, just labourers and under-men always, always 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する--" And Madame 圧力（をかける）d her spread palms downwards. "And so--when they have a chance to come up--" she raised her 手渡す with a spring--"they are very conceited, and they take their chance. He will want to rise, by you, and you will go 負かす／撃墜する, with him. That is how it is. I have seen it before--yes--more than one time--"

"But," said Alvina, laughing ruefully. "He can't rise much because of me, can he?"

"How not? How not? In the first place, you are English, and he thinks to rise by that. Then you are not of the lower class, you are of the higher class, the class of the masters, such as 雇う Ciccio and men like him. How will he not rise in the world by you? Yes, he will rise very much. Or he will draw you 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する--Yes, one or another. And then he thinks that now you have money--now your father is dead--" here Madame ちらりと見ることd apprehensively at the の近くにd door--"and they all like money, yes, very much, all Italians--"

"Do they?" said Alvina, 脅すd. "I'm sure there won't be any money. I'm sure father is in 負債."

"What? You think? Do you? Really? Oh poor 行方不明になる Houghton! 井戸／弁護士席--and will you tell Ciccio that? Eh? Hein?"

"Yes--certainly--if it 事柄s," said poor Alvina.

"Of course it 事柄s. Of course it 事柄s very much. It 事柄s to him. Because he will not have much. He saves, saves, saves, as they all do, to go 支援する to Italy and buy a piece of land. And if he has you, it will cost him much more, he cannot continue with Natcha-Kee-Tawara. All will be much more difficult--"

"Oh, I will tell him in time," said Alvina, pale at the lips.

"You will tell him! Yes. That is better. And then you will see. But he is obstinate--as a mule. And if he will still have you, then you must think. Can you live in England as the wife of a 労働ing man, a dirty Eyetalian, as they all say? It is serious. It is not pleasant for you, who have not known it. I also have not known it. But I have seen--" Alvina watched with wide, troubled 注目する，もくろむs, while Madame darted looks, as from 有望な, 深い 黒人／ボイコット glass.

"Yes," said Alvina. "I should hate 存在 a labourer's wife in a 汚い little house in a street--"

"In a house?" cried Madame. "It would not be in a house. They live many together in one house. It would be two rooms, or even one room, in another house with many people not やめる clean, you see--"

Alvina shook her 長，率いる.

"I couldn't stand that," she said finally.

"No!" Madame nodded 是認. "No! you could not. They live in a bad way, the Italians. They do not know the English home--never. They don't like it. Nor do they know the スイスの clean and proper house. No. They don't understand. They run into their 穴を開けるs to sleep or to 避難所, and that is all."

"The same in Italy?" said Alvina.

"Even more--because there it is sunny very often--"

"And you don't need a house," said Alvina. "I should like that."

"Yes, it is nice--but you don't know the life. And you would be alone with people like animals. And if you go to Italy he will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you--he will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you--"

"If I let him," said Alvina.

"But you can't help it, away there from everybody. Nobody will help you. If you are a wife in Italy, nobody will help you. You are his 所有物／資産／財産, when you marry by Italian 法律. It is not like England. There is no 離婚 in Italy. And if he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s you, you are helpless--"

"But why should he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me?" said Alvina. "Why should he want to?"

"They do. They are so jealous. And then they go into their ungovernable tempers, horrible tempers--"

"Only when they are 刺激するd," said Alvina, thinking of Max. "Yes, but you will not know what 刺激するs him. Who can say when he will be 刺激するd? And then he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s you--"

There seemed to be a 集会 勝利 in Madame's 有望な 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. Alvina looked at her, and turned to the door.

"At any 率 I know now," she said, in rather a flat 発言する／表明する.

"And it is true. It is all of it true," whispered Madame vindictively. Alvina 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run from her.

"I must go to the kitchen," she said. "Shall we go 負かす／撃墜する?"

Alvina did not go into the 製図／抽選-room with Madame. She was too much upset, and she had almost a horror of seeing Ciccio at that moment.

行方不明になる Pinnegar, her 直面する stained carmine by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, was helping Mrs. Rollings with the dinner.

"Are they both staying, or only one?" she said tartly.

"Both," said Alvina, busying herself with the gravy, to hide her 苦しめる and 混乱.

"The man 同様に," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "What does the woman want to bring him for? I'm sure I don't know what your father would say a ありふれた show-fellow, looks what he is--and staying to dinner."

行方不明になる Pinnegar was 完全に out of temper as she tried the potatoes. Alvina 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then she went to the 製図／抽選-room. "Will you come to dinner?" she said to her two guests.

Ciccio rose, threw his cigarette into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Outside was a faint, watery 日光: but at least it was out of doors. He felt himself 拘留するd and out of his element. He had an irresistible impulse to go.

When he got into the hall he laid his 手渡す on his hat. The stupid, constrained smile was on his 直面する.

"I'll go now," he said.

"We have 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for you," said Alvina.

"Stop now, since you have stopped for so long," said Madame, darting her 黒人／ボイコット looks at him.

But he hurried on his coat, looking stupid. Madame 解除するd her eyebrows disdainfully.

"This is polite behaviour!" she said sarcastically.

Alvina stood at a loss.

"You return to the funeral?" said Madame coldly.

He shook his 長，率いる.

"When you are ready to go," he said.

"At four o'clock," said Madame, "when the funeral has come home. Then we shall be in time for the train."

He nodded, smiled stupidly, opened the door, and went.

"This is just like him, to be so--so--" Madame could not 表明する herself as she walked 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen.

"行方不明になる Pinnegar, this is Madame," said Alvina.

"How do you do?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, a little distant and condescending. Madame 注目する，もくろむd her 熱心に.

"Where is the man? I don't know his 指名する," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "He wouldn't stay," said Alvina. "What is his 指名する, Madame?"

"Marasca--Francesco. Francesco Marasca--Neapolitan."

"Marasca!" echoed Alvina.

"It has a bad sound--a sound of a bad augury, bad 調印する," said Madame. "Ma-rà-sca!" She shook her 長，率いる at the taste of the syllables.

"Why do you think so?" said Alvina. "Do you think there is a meaning in sounds? goodness and badness?"

"Yes," said Madame. "Certainly. Some sounds are good, they are for life, for creating, and some sounds are bad, they are for destroying. Ma-rà-sca!--that is bad, like 断言するing."

"But what sort of badness? What does it do?" said Alvina.

"What does it do? It sends life 負かす／撃墜する--負かす／撃墜する--instead of 解除するing it up."

"Why should things always go up? Why should life always go up?" said Alvina.

"I don't know," said Madame, cutting her meat quickly. There was a pause.

"And what about other 指名するs," interrupted 行方不明になる Pinnegar, a little lofty. "What about Houghton, for example?"

Madame put 負かす／撃墜する her fork, but kept her knife in her 手渡す. She looked across the room, not at 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Houghton--! Huff-トン!" she said. "When it is said, it has a sound against: that is, against the 隣人, against humanity. But when it is written Hough-トン! then it is different, it is for."

"It is always pronounced Huff-トン," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"By us," said Alvina.

"We せねばならない know," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

Madame turned to look at the unhappy, 年輩の woman. "You are a 親族 of the family?" she said.

"No, not a 親族. But I've been here many years," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Oh, yes!" said Madame. 行方不明になる Pinnegar was frightfully affronted. The meal, with the three women at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, passed painfully.

行方不明になる Pinnegar rose to go upstairs and weep. She felt very forlorn. Alvina rose to wipe the dishes, あわてて, because the funeral guests would all be coming. Madame went into the 製図／抽選-room to smoke her sly cigarette.

Mr. May was the first to turn up for the lugubrious 事件／事情／状勢: very tight and tailored, but a little 消滅させるd, all in 黒人／ボイコット. He never wore 黒人／ボイコット, and was very unhappy in it, 存在 almost morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する to the impression the colour made on him. He was 始める，決める to entertain Madame.

She did not pretend 苦しめる, but sat 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd and watchful, very much her 商売／仕事 self.

"What about the theatre?--will it go on?" she asked.

"井戸／弁護士席 I don't know. I don't know 行方不明になる Houghton's 意向s," said Mr. May. He was a little stilted today.

"It's hers?" said Madame.

"Why, as far as I understand--"

"And if she wants to sell out--?"

Mr. May spread his 手渡すs, and looked dismal, but distant. "You should form a company, and carry on--" said Madame.

Mr. May looked even more distant, 製図／抽選 himself up in an 半端物 fashion, so that he looked as if he were trussed. But Madame's shrewd 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and busy mind did not let him off.

"Buy 行方不明になる Houghton out--" said Madame shrewdly.

"Of cauce," said Mr. May. "行方不明になる Houghton herself must decide."

"Oh sure--! You--are you married?"

"Yes."

"Your wife here?"

"My wife is in London."

"And children--?"

"A daughter."

Madame slowly nodded her 長，率いる up and 負かす／撃墜する, as if she put thousands of two-and-two's together.

"You think there will be much to come to 行方不明になる Houghton?" she said. "Do you mean 所有物／資産／財産? I really can't say. I 港／避難所't enquired."

"No, but you have a good idea, eh?"

"I'm afraid I 港／避難所't."

"No! 井戸／弁護士席! It won't be much, then?"

"Really, I don't know. I should say, not a large fortune--!"

"No--eh?" Madame kept him 直す／買収する，八百長をするd with her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. "Do you think the other one will get anything?"

"The other one--?" queried Mr. May, with an 反乱 cadence. Madame nodded わずかに に向かって the kitchen.

"The old one--the 行方不明になる--行方不明になる Pin--Pinny--what you call her."

"行方不明になる Pinnegar! The manageress of the work-girls? Really, I don't know at all--" Mr. May was most 氷点の.

"Ha--ha! Ha--ha!" mused Madame 静かに. Then she asked: "Which work-girls do you say?"

And she listened astutely to Mr. May's 軍隊d account of the workroom upstairs, だまし取るing all the 詳細（に述べる）s she 願望（する）d to gather. Then there was a pause. Madame ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room.

"Nice house!" she said. "Is it their own?"

"So I believe--"

Again Madame nodded sagely. "負債s perhaps--eh? Mortgage--" and she looked slyly sardonic.

"Really!" said Mr. May, bouncing to his feet. "Do you mind if I go to speak to Mrs. Rollings--"

"Oh no--go along," said Madame, and Mr. May skipped out in a temper.

Madame was left alone in her comfortable 議長，司会を務める, 熟考する／考慮するing 詳細（に述べる）s of the room and making accounts in her own mind, until the actual funeral guests began to arrive. And then she had the satisfaction of sizing them up. Several arrived with 花冠s. The 棺 had been carried 負かす／撃墜する and laid in the small sitting-room--Mrs. Houghton's sitting-room. It was covered with white 花冠s and streamers of purple 略章. There was a 鎮圧する and a 混乱.

And then at last the 霊柩車 and the cabs had arrived--the 棺 was carried out--Alvina followed, on the arm of her father's cousin, whom she disliked. 行方不明になる Pinnegar marshalled the other 会葬者s. It was a wretched 商売／仕事.

But it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な funeral. There were nine cabs, besides the 霊柩車--Woodhouse had 生き返らせるd its 古代の 尊敬（する）・点 for the house of Houghton. A posse of minor tradesmen followed the cabs--all in 黒人／ボイコット and with 黒人／ボイコット gloves. The richer tradesmen sat in the cabs.

Poor Alvina, this was the only day in all her life when she was the centre of public attention. For once, every 注目する，もくろむ was upon her, every mind was thinking about her. Poor Alvina! said every member of the Woodhouse "middle class": Poor Alvina Houghton, said every collier's wife. Poor thing, left alone--and hardly a penny to bless herself with. Lucky if she's not left with a pile of 負債s. James Houghton ran through some money in his day. Ay, if she had her 権利s she'd be a rich woman. Why, her mother brought three or four thousands with her. Ay, but James sank it all in Throttle-Ha'penny and Klondyke and the Endeavour. 井戸／弁護士席, he was his own worst enemy. He paid his way. I'm not so sure about that. Look how he served his wife, and now Alvina. I'm not so sure he was his own worst enemy. He was bad enough enemy to his own flesh and 血. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, he'll spend no more money, anyhow. No, he went sudden, didn't he? But he was getting very frail, if you noticed. Oh yes, why he fair seemed to totter 負かす／撃墜する to Lumley. Do you reckon as that place 支払う／賃金s its way? What, the Endeavour?--they say it does. They say it makes a nice bit. 井戸／弁護士席, it's mostly pretty 十分な. Ay, it is. Perhaps it won't be now Mr. Houghton's gone. Perhaps not. I wonder if he will leave much. I'm sure he won't. Everything he's got's mortgaged up to the hilt. He'll leave 負債s, you see if he doesn't. What is she going to do then? She'll have to go out of Manchester House--her and 行方不明になる Pinnegar. Wonder what she'll do. Perhaps she'll （問題を）取り上げる that nursing. She never made much of that, did she--and spent a sight of money on her training, they say. She's a bit like her father in the 商売／仕事 line--all flukes. Pity some nice young man doesn't turn up and marry her. I don't know, she doesn't seem to hook on, does she? Why she's never had a proper boy. They make out she was engaged once. Ay, but nobody ever saw him, and it was off as soon as it was on. Can you remember she went with Albert Witham for a bit. Did she? No, I never knew. When was that? Why, when he was at Oxford, you know, learning for his 長，率いる master's place. Why didn't she marry him then? Perhaps he never asked her. Ay, there's that to it. She'd have looked 負かす／撃墜する her nose at him, times gone by. Ay, but that's all over, my boy. She'd snap at anybody now. Look how she carries on with that 経営者／支配人. Why, that's something awful. 港／避難所't you ever watched her in the Cinema? She never lets him alone. And it's anybody alike. Oh, she doesn't 尊敬（する）・点 herself. I don't consider. No girl who 尊敬（する）・点d herself would go on as she does, throwing herself at every feller's 長，率いる. Does she, though? Ay, any performer or anybody. She's a tidy age, though. She's not much chance of getting off. How old do you reckon she is? Must be 井戸／弁護士席 over thirty. You never say. 井戸／弁護士席, she looks it. She does beguy--a dragged old maid. Oh but she sprightles up a bit いつかs. Ay, when she thinks she's 麻薬中毒の on to somebody. I wonder why she never did take? It's funny. Oh, she was too high and mighty before, and now it's too late. Nobody wants her. And she's got no relations to go to either, has she? No, that's her father's cousin who she's walking with. Look, they're coming. He's a 罰金-looking man, isn't he? You'd have thought they'd have buried 行方不明になる 霜 beside Mrs. Houghton. You would, wouldn't you? I should think Alvina will 嘘（をつく） by 行方不明になる 霜. They say the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was made for both of them. Ay, she was a lot more of a mother to her than her own mother. She was good to them, 行方不明になる 霜 was. Alvina thought the world of her. That's her 石／投石する--look, 負かす／撃墜する there. Not a very grand one, considering. No, it isn't. Look, there's room for Alvina's 指名する underneath. Sh!--

Alvina had sat 支援する in the cab and watched from her obscurity the many 直面するs on the street: so familiar, so familiar, familiar as her own 直面する. And now she seemed to see them from a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, out of her 不明瞭. Her big cousin sat opposite her--how she disliked his presence.

In chapel she cried, thinking of her mother, and 行方不明になる 霜, and her father. She felt so desolate--it all seemed so empty. 激しく she cried, when she bent 負かす／撃墜する during the 祈り. And her crying started 行方不明になる Pinnegar, who cried almost as 激しく. It was all rather horrible. The afterwards--the horrible afterwards.

There was the slow 進歩 to the 共同墓地. It was a dull, 冷淡な day. Alvina shivered as she stood on the 荒涼とした hillside, by the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Her coat did not seem warm enough, her old 黒人／ボイコット 調印（する）-肌 furs were not much 保護. The 大臣 stood on the plank by the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and she stood 近づく, watching the white flowers blowing in the 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd. She had watched them for her mother--and for 行方不明になる 霜. She felt a sudden 粘着するing to 行方不明になる Pinnegar. Yet they would have to part. 行方不明になる Pinnegar had been so fond of her father, in a quaint, reserved way. Poor 行方不明になる Pinnegar, that was all life had 申し込む／申し出d her. 井戸／弁護士席, after all, it had been a home and a home life. To which home and home life Alvina now clung with a desperate yearning, knowing 必然的に she was going to lose it, now her father was gone. Strange, that he was gone. But he was 疲れた／うんざりした, worn very thin and 疲れた／うんざりした. He had lived his day. How different it all was, now, at his death, from the time when Alvina knew him as a little child and thought him such a 罰金 gentleman. You live and learn and lose.

For one moment she looked at Madame, who was shuddering with 冷淡な, her 直面する hidden behind her 黒人／ボイコット spotted 隠す. But Madame seemed immensely remote: so unreal. And Ciccio--what was his 指名する? She could not think of it. What was it? She tried to think of Madame's slow enunciation. Marasca--maraschino. Marasca! Maraschino! What was maraschino? Where had she heard it. Cudgelling her brains, she remembered the doctors, and the suppers after the theatre. And maraschino--why, that was the favourite white liqueur of the innocent Dr. Young. She could remember even now the way he seemed to smack his lips, 説 the word maraschino. Yet she didn't think much of it. Hot, bitterish stuff--nothing: not like green Chartreuse, which Dr. James gave her. Maraschino! Yes, that was it. Made from cherries. 井戸／弁護士席, Ciccio's 指名する was nearly the same. Ridiculous! But she supposed Italian words were a good 取引，協定 alike.

Ciccio, the marasca, the bitter cherry, was standing on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がる, looking on. He had no 関係 whatever with the 訴訟／進行s--stood outside, self-conscious, uncomfortable, bitten by the 勝利，勝つd, and hating the people who 星／主役にするd at him. He saw the 削減する, plump 人物／姿／数字 of Madame, like some 削減する plump partridge の中で a flock of barn-yard fowls. And he depended on her presence. Without her, he would have felt too horribly uncomfortable on that raw hillside. She and he were in some way 連合した. But these others, how 外国人 and uncouth he felt them. Impressed by their 罰金 着せる／賦与するs, the English working-classes were 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく barbarians to him, 野蛮な: just as he was to them an 野蛮な animal. Uncouth, they seemed to him, all raw angles and harshness, like their own 天候. Not that he thought about them. But he felt it in his flesh, the harshness and 不快 of them. And Alvina was one of them. As she stood there by the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, pale and pinched and reserved looking, she was of a piece with the hideous 冷淡な grey 不快 of the whole scene. Never had anything been more uncongenial to him. He was dying to get away--to （疑いを）晴らす out. That was all he 手配中の，お尋ね者. Only some southern obstinacy made him watch, from the duskiness of his 直面する, the pale, reserved girl at the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Perhaps he even disliked her, at that time. But he watched in his dislike.

When the 儀式 was over, and the 会葬者s turned away to go 支援する to the cabs, Madame 圧力（をかける）d 今後 to Alvina.

"I shall say good-bye now, 行方不明になる Houghton. We must go to the 駅／配置する for the train. And thank you, thank you. Good-bye."

"But--" Alvina looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Ciccio is there. I see him. We must catch the train."

"Oh but--won't you 運動? Won't you ask Ciccio to 運動 with you in the cab? Where is he?"

Madame pointed him out as he hung 支援する の中で the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, his 黒人／ボイコット hat cocked a little on one 味方する. He was watching. Alvina broke away from her cousin, and went to him.

"Madame is going to 運動 to the 駅／配置する," she said. "She wants you to get in with her."

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the cabs.

"All 権利," he said, and he 選ぶd his way across the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs to Madame, に引き続いて Alvina.

"So, we go together in the cab," said Madame to him. Then: "Goodbye, my dear 行方不明になる Houghton. Perhaps we shall 会合，会う once more. Who knows? My heart is with you, my dear." She put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Alvina and kissed her, a little theatrically. The cousin looked on, very much aloof. Ciccio stood by.

"Come then, Ciccio," said Madame.

"Good-bye," said Alvina to him. "You'll come again, won't you?" She looked at him from her 緊張するd, pale 直面する.

"All 権利," he said, shaking her 手渡す loosely. It sounded hopelessly 不明確な／無期限の.

"You will come, won't you?" she repeated, 星／主役にするing at him with 緊張するd, unseeing blue 注目する，もくろむs.

"All 権利," he said, ducking and turning away.

She stood やめる still for a moment, やめる lost. Then she went on with her cousin to her cab, home to the funeral tea.

"Good-bye!" Madame ぱたぱたするd a 黒人／ボイコット-辛勝する／優位d handkerchief. But Ciccio, most uncomfortable in his four-wheeler, kept hidden.

The funeral tea, with its baked meats and 甘いs, was a terrible 事件／事情／状勢. But it （機の）カム to an end, as everything comes to an end, and 行方不明になる Pinnegar and Alvina were left alone in the emptiness of Manchester House.

"If you weren't here, 行方不明になる Pinnegar, I should be やめる by myself," said Alvina, blanched and 緊張するd.

"Yes. And so should I without you," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar doggedly. They looked at each other. And that night both slept in 行方不明になる Pinnegar's bed, out of sheer terror of the empty house.

During the days に引き続いて the funeral, no one could have been more tiresome than Alvina. James had left everything to his daughter, excepting some 権利s in the work-shop, which were 行方不明になる Pinnegar's. But the question was, how much did "everything" 量 to? There was something いっそう少なく than a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs in the bank. There was a mortgage on Manchester House. There were 相当な 法案s 借りがあるing on account of the Endeavour. Alvina had about a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs left from the 保険 money, when all funeral expenses were paid. Of that she was sure, and of nothing else.

For the 残り／休憩（する）, she was almost driven mad by people coming to talk to her. The lawyer （機の）カム, the clergyman （機の）カム, her cousin （機の）カム, the old, stout, 繁栄する tradesmen of Woodhouse （機の）カム, Mr. May （機の）カム, 行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム. And they all had 計画／陰謀s, and they all had advice. The 長，指導者 計画（する） was that the theatre should be sold up: and that Manchester House should be sold, reserving a 賃貸し（する） on the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す, where 行方不明になる Pinnegar's work-rooms were: that 行方不明になる Pinnegar and Alvina should move into a small house, 行方不明になる Pinnegar keeping the workroom, Alvina giving music-lessons: that the two women should be partners in the work-shop.

There were other 計画（する）s, of course. There was a 派閥 against the chapel 派閥, which favoured the 計画（する） sketched out above. The theatre 派閥, 含むing Mr. May and some of the more florid tradesmen, favoured the 危険ing of everything in the Endeavour. Alvina was to be the proprietress of the Endeavour, she was to run it on some sort of successful lines, and abandon all other 企業. Minor 計画（する）s 含むd the 選挙 of Alvina to the 地位，任命する of parish nurse, at six 続けざまに猛撃するs a month: a small 私的な school; a small haberdashery shop; and a position in the office of her cousin's Knarborough 商売／仕事. To one and all Alvina answered with a tantalizing: "I don't know what I'm going to do. I don't know. I can't say yet. I shall see. I shall see." Till one and all became angry with her. They were all so benevolent, and all so sure that they were 提案するing the very best thing she could do. And they were all nettled, even indignant that she did not jump at their 提案s. She listened to them all. She even 招待するd their advice. Continually she said: "井戸／弁護士席, what do you think of it?" And she repeated the chapel 計画（する） to the theatre group, the theatre 計画（する） to the chapel party, the nursing to the pianoforte proposers, the haberdashery shop to the 私的な school 支持するs. "Tell me what you think," she said 繰り返して. And they all told her they thought their 計画（する） was best. And bit by bit she told every 支持する the 提案 of every other 支持する. "井戸／弁護士席, Lawyer Beeby thinks--" and "井戸／弁護士席 now, Mr. Clay, the 大臣, advises--" and so on and so on, till it was all buzzing through thirty benevolent and officious 長，率いるs. And thirty benevolently-officious wills were 努力する／競うing to 工場／植物 each one its own particular 計画／陰謀 of benevolence. And Alvina, naive and pathetic, egged them all on in their 争い, without even knowing what she was doing. One thing only was 確かな . Some obstinate will in her own self 絶対 辞退するd to have her mind made up. She would not have her mind made up for her, and she would not make it up for herself. And so everybody began to say "I'm getting tired of her. You talk to her, and you get no forrarder. She slips off to something else. I'm not going to bother with her any more." In truth, Woodhouse was in a fever, for three weeks or more, arranging Alvina's unarrangeable 未来 for her. 申し込む／申し出s of charity were innumerable--for three weeks.

一方／合間, the lawyer went on with the 証明するing of the will and the 製図／抽選 up of a final account of James's 所有物／資産／財産; Mr. May went on with the Endeavour, though Alvina did not go 負かす／撃墜する to play; 行方不明になる Pinnegar went on with the work-girls: and Alvina went on unmaking her mind.

Ciccio did not come during the first week. Alvina had a 地位，任命する-card from Madame, from Cheshire: rather far off. But such was the buzz and excitement over her 構成要素 未来, such a fever was worked up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about her that Alvina, the petty-所有物／資産／財産d ヘロイン of the moment, was やめる carried away in a 嵐／襲撃する of 計画／陰謀s and benevolent suggestions. She answered Madame's 地位，任命する-card, but did not give much thought to the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras. As a 事柄 of fact, she was enjoying a real moment of importance, there at the centre of 支持を得ようと努めるd-house's rather domineering benevolence: a benevolence which she unconsciously, but systematically 失望させるd. All this 計画／陰謀ing for selling out and making 保留（地）／予約s and hanging on and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing prices and getting 私的な 企て，努力，提案s for Manchester House and for the Endeavour, the excitement of forming a 限られた／立憲的な Company to run the Endeavour, of seeing a lawyer about the sale of Manchester House and the auctioneer about the sale of the furniture, of receiving men who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 選ぶ up the machines upstairs cheap, and of keeping everything dangling, deciding nothing, putting everything off till she had seen somebody else, this for the moment fascinated her, went to her 長，率いる. It was not until the second week had passed that her excitement began to 合併する into irritation, and not until the third week had gone by that she began to feel herself entangled in an asphyxiating web of 不決断, and her heart began to sing because Ciccio had never turned up. Now she would have given anything to see the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras again. But she did not know where they were. Now she began to loathe the excitement of her 所有物／資産／財産: doubtfully hers, every stick of it. Now she would give anything to get away from Woodhouse, from the horrible buzz and entanglement of her sordid 事件／事情／状勢s. Now again her wild recklessness （機の）カム over her.

She suddenly said she was going away somewhere: she would not say where. She cashed all the money she could: a hundred-and-twenty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs. She took the train to Cheshire, to the last 演説（する）／住所 of the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras: she followed them to Stockport: and 支援する to Chinley: and there she was stuck for the night. Next day she dashed 支援する almost to Woodhouse, and swerved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Sheffield. There, in that 黒人／ボイコット town, thank heaven, she saw their 告示 on the 塀で囲む. She took a taxi to their theatre, and then on to their lodgings. The first thing she saw was Louis, in his shirt sleeves, on the 上陸 above.

She laughed with excitement and 楽しみ. She seemed another woman. Madame looked up, almost annoyed, when she entered.

"I couldn't keep away from you, Madame," she cried.

"Evidently," said Madame.

Madame was darning socks for the young men. She was a wonderful mother for them, sewed for them, cooked for them, looked after them most carefully. Not many minutes was Madame idle.

"Do you mind?" said Alvina.

Madame darned for some moments without answering. "And how is everything at Woodhouse?" she asked.

"I couldn't 耐える it any longer. I couldn't 耐える it. So I collected all the money I could, and ran away. Nobody knows where I am."

Madame looked up with 有望な, 黒人／ボイコット, censorious 注目する，もくろむs, at the 紅潮／摘発するd girl opposite. Alvina had a 確かな strangeness and brightness, which Madame did not know, and a frankness which the Frenchwoman 不信d, but 設立する 武装解除するing.

"And all the 商売／仕事, the will and all?" said Madame.

"They're still fussing about it."

"And there is some money?"

"I have got a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs here," laughed Alvina. "What there will be when everything is settled, I don't know. But not very much, I'm sure of that."

"How much do you think? A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs?"

"Oh, it's just possible, you know. But it's just as likely there won't be another penny--"

Madame nodded slowly, as always when she did her 計算／見積りs. "And if there is nothing, what do you ーするつもりである?" said Madame. "I don't know," said Alvina brightly.

"And if there is something?"

"I don't know either. But I thought, if you would let me play for you, I could keep myself for some time with my own money. You said perhaps I might be with the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras. I wish you would let me."

Madame bent her 長，率いる so that nothing showed but the 有望な 黒人／ボイコット 倍のs of her hair. Then she looked up, with a slow, subtle, rather jeering smile.

"Ciccio didn't come to see you, hein?"

"No," said Alvina. "Yet he 約束d."

Again Madame smiled sardonically.

"Do you call it a 約束?" she said. "You are 平易な to be 満足させるd with a word. A hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs? No more?"

"A hundred and twenty--"

"Where is it?"

"In my 捕らえる、獲得する at the 駅／配置する--in 公式文書，認めるs. And I've got a little here--" Alvina opened her purse, and took out some little gold and silver.

"At the 駅／配置する!" exclaimed Madame, smiling grimly: "Then perhaps you have nothing."

"Oh, I think it's やめる 安全な, don't you--?"

"Yes--maybe--since it is England. And you think a hundred and twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs is enough?"

"What for?"

"To 満足させる Ciccio."

"I wasn't thinking of him," cried Alvina.

"No?" said Madame ironically. "I can 提案する it to him. Wait one moment." She went to the door and called Ciccio.

He entered, looking not very good-tempered.

"Be so good, my dear," said Madame to him, "to go to the 駅／配置する and fetch 行方不明になる Houghton's little 捕らえる、獲得する. You have got the ticket, have you?" Alvina 手渡すd the luggage ticket to Madame. "Midland 鉄道," said Madame. "And, Ciccio, you are listening--? Mind! There is a hundred and twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs of 行方不明になる Houghton's money in the 捕らえる、獲得する. You hear? Mind it is not lost."

"It's all I have," said Alvina.

"For the time, for the time--till the will is 証明するd, it is all the cash she has. So mind doubly. You hear?"

"All 権利," said Ciccio.

"Tell him what sort of a 捕らえる、獲得する, 行方不明になる Houghton," said Madame. Alvina told him. He ducked and went. Madame listened for his final 出発. Then she nodded sagely at Alvina.

"Take off your hat and coat, my dear. Soon we will have tea--when Cic' returns. Let him think, let him think what he likes. So much money is 確かな , perhaps there will be more. Let him think. It will make all the difference that there is so much cash--yes, so much--"

"But would it really make a difference to him?" cried Alvina.

"Oh my dear!" exclaimed Madame. "Why should it not? We are on earth, where we must eat. We are not in 楽園. If it were a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, then he would want very 不正に to marry you. But a hundred and twenty is better than a blow to the 注目する，もくろむ, eh? Why sure!"

"It's dreadful, though--!" said Alvina.

"Oh la-la! Dreadful! If it was Max, who is sentimental, then no, the money is nothing. But all the others--why, you see, they are men, and they know which 味方する to butter their bread. Men are like cats, my dear, they don't like their bread without butter. Why should they? Nor do I, nor do I."

"Can I help with the darning?" said Alvina.

"Hein? I shall give you Ciccio's socks, yes? He 押し進めるs 穴を開けるs in the toes--you see?" Madame poked two fingers through the 穴を開ける in the toe of a red-and-黒人／ボイコット sock, and smiled a little maliciously at Alvina.

"I don't mind which sock I darn," she said.

"No? You don't? 井戸／弁護士席 then, I give you another. But if you like I will speak to him--"

"What to say?" asked Alvina.

"To say that you have so much money, and hope to have more. And that you like him--Yes? Am I 権利? You like him very much?--hein? Is it so?"

"And then what?" said Alvina.

"That he should tell me if he should like to marry you also--やめる 簡単に. What? Yes?"

"No," said Alvina. "Don't say anything--not yet."

"Hé? Not yet? Not yet. All 権利, not yet then. You will see--"

Alvina sat darning the sock and smiling at her own shamelessness. The point that amused her most of all was the fact that she was not by any means sure she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry him. There was Madame spinning her web like a plump prolific 黒人／ボイコット spider. There was Ciccio, the unrestful 飛行機で行く. And there was herself, who didn't know in the least what she was doing. There sat two of them, Madame and herself, darning socks in a stuffy little bedroom with a gas 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as if they had been born to it. And after all, Woodhouse wasn't fifty miles away.

Madame went downstairs to get tea ready. Wherever she was, she superintended the cooking and the 準備 of meals for her young men, scrupulous and quick. She called Alvina downstairs. Ciccio （機の）カム in with the 捕らえる、獲得する.

"See, my dear, that your money is 安全な," said Madame.

Alvina unfastened her 捕らえる、獲得する and counted the crisp white 公式文書，認めるs.

"And now," said Madame, "I shall lock it in my little bank, yes, where it will be 安全な. And I shall give you a 領収書, which the young men will 証言，証人／目撃する."

The party sat 負かす／撃墜する to tea, in the stuffy sitting-room.

"Now, boys," said Madame, "what do you say? Shall 行方不明になる Houghton join the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras? Shall she be our ピアニスト?"

The 注目する，もくろむs of the four young men 残り／休憩（する）d on Alvina. Max, as 存在 the responsible party, looked 商売／仕事-like. Louis was tender, Geoffrey 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd and inquisitive, Ciccio furtive.

"With 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ," said Max. "But can the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras afford to 支払う／賃金 a ピアニスト for themselves?"

"No," said Madame. "No. I think not. 行方不明になる Houghton will come for one month, to 証明する, and in that time she shall 支払う／賃金 for herself. Yes? So she fancies it."

"Can we 支払う／賃金 her expenses?" said Max.

"No," said Alvina. "Let me 支払う／賃金 everything for myself, for a month. I should like to be with you, awfully--"

She looked across with a look half mischievous, half beseeching at the 築く Max. He 屈服するd as he sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"I think we shall all be honoured," he said.

"Certainly," said Louis, 屈服するing also over his tea-cup.

Geoffrey inclined his 長，率いる, and Ciccio lowered his eyelashes in 指示，表示する物 of 協定.

"Now then," said Madame briskly, "we are all agreed. Tonight we will have a 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン on it. Yes, gentlemen? What d'you say? Chianti--hein?"

They all 屈服するd above the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"And 行方不明になる Houghton shall have her professional 指名する, eh? Because we cannot say 行方不明になる Houghton--what?"

"Do call me Alvina," said Alvina.

"Alvina--Al-vy-na! No, excuse me, my dear, I don't like it. I don't like this 'vy' sound. Tonight we shall find a 指名する."

After tea they 問い合わせd for a room for Alvina. There was 非，不，無 in the house. But two doors away was another decent 宿泊するing-house, where a bedroom on the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す was 設立する for her.

"I think you are very 井戸／弁護士席 here," said Madame.

"やめる nice," said Alvina, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hideous little room, and remembering her other 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 保護監察, as a maternity nurse.

She dressed as attractively as possible, in her new dress of 黒人／ボイコット voile, and imitating Madame, she put four jewelled （犯罪の）一味s on her fingers. As a 支配する she only wore the 嘆く／悼むing-儀式 of 黒人／ボイコット enamel and diamond, which had been always on 行方不明になる 霜's finger. Now she left off this, and took four diamond （犯罪の）一味s, and one good sapphire. She looked at herself in her mirror as she had never done before, really 利益／興味d in the 影響 she made. And in her dress she pinned a 価値のある old ruby brooch.

Then she went 負かす／撃墜する to Madame's house. Madame 注目する，もくろむd her shrewdly, with just a touch of jealousy: the eternal jealousy that must 存在する between the plump, pale partridge of a Frenchwoman, whose 黒人／ボイコット hair is so glossy and tidy, whose 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs are so 激烈な／緊急の, whose 黒人／ボイコット dress is so neat and chic, and the rather thin Englishwoman in soft voile, with soft, rather loose brown hair and demure, blue-grey 注目する，もくろむs.

"Oh--a difference--what a difference! When you have a little more flesh--then--" Madame made a slight click with her tongue. "What a good brooch, eh?" Madame fingered the brooch. "Old paste--old paste--antique--"

"No," said Alvina. "They are real rubies. It was my 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandmother's."

"Do you mean it? Real? Are you sure--"

"I think I'm やめる sure."

Madame scrutinized the jewels with a 罰金 注目する，もくろむ.

"Hm!" she said. And Alvina did not know whether she was 懐疑的な, or jealous, or admiring, or really impressed.

"And the diamonds are real?" said Madame, making Alvina 停止する her 手渡すs.

"I've always understood so," said Alvina.

Madame scrutinized, and slowly nodded her 長，率いる. Then she looked into Alvina's 注目する，もくろむs, really a little jealous.

"Another four thousand フランs there," she said, nodding sagely. "Really!" said Alvina.

"For sure. It's enough--it's enough--"

And there was a silence between the two women.

The young men had been out shopping for the supper. Louis, who knew where to find French and German stuff, （機の）カム in with bundles, Ciccio returned with a couple of flasks, Geoffrey with sundry moist papers of edibles. Alvina helped Madame to put the anchovies and sardines and tunny and ham and salami on さまざまな plates, she broke off a bit of fern from one of the flower-マリファナs, to stick in the pork-pie, she 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with its ugly knives and forks and glasses. All the time her （犯罪の）一味s sparkled, her red brooch sent out beams, she laughed and was gay, she was quick, and she flattered Madame by 存在 very deferential to her. Whether she was herself or not, in the hideous, ありふれた, stuffy sitting-room of the 宿泊するing-house she did not know or care. But she felt excited and gay. She knew the young men were watching her. Max gave his 援助 wherever possible. Geoffrey watched her （犯罪の）一味s, half （一定の）期間-bound. But Alvina was 関心d only to flatter the plump, white, soft vanity of Madame. She carefully chose for Madame the finest plate, the clearest glass, the whitest-hafted knife, the most delicate fork. All of which Madame saw, with 激烈な／緊急の 注目する，もくろむs.

At the theatre the same: Alvina played for Kishwégin, only for Kishwégin. And Madame had the time of her life.

"You know, my dear," she said afterward to Alvina, "I understand sympathy in music. Music goes straight to the heart." And she kissed Alvina on both cheeks, throwing her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck 劇的な.

"I'm so glad," said the wily Alvina.

And the young men stirred uneasily, and smiled furtively.

They hurried home to the famous supper. Madame sat at one end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Alvina at the other. Madame had Max and Louis by her 味方する, Alvina had Ciccio and Geoffrey. Ciccio was on Alvina's 権利 手渡す: a delicate hint.

They began with hors d'oeuvres and tumblers three parts 十分な of Chianti. Alvina 手配中の，お尋ね者 to water her ワイン, but was not 許すd to 侮辱 the sacred liquid. There was a spirit of 広大な／多数の／重要な liveliness and conviviality. Madame became paler, her 注目する，もくろむs blacker, with the ワイン she drank, her 発言する／表明する became a little raucous.

"Tonight," she said, "the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras make their feast of affiliation. The white daughter has entered the tribe of the Hirondelles, swallows that pass from land to land, and build their nests between roof and 塀で囲む. A new swallow, a new Huron from the テントs of the pale-直面する, from the 宿泊するs of the north, from the tribe of the Yenghees." Madame's 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs glared with a 肉親，親類d of wild 勝利 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at Alvina. "Nameless, without having a 指名する, comes the maiden with the red jewels, dark-hearted, with the red beams. ワイン from the pale-直面する 影をつくる／尾行するs, drunken ワイン for Kishwégin, strange ワイン for the 勇敢に立ち向かうs in their nostrils, Vaali, à vous."

Madame 解除するd her glass.

"Vaali, drink to her--Boire à elle--" She thrust her glass 今後s in the 空気／公表する. The young men thrust their glasses up に向かって Alvina, in a cluster. She could see their mouths all smiling, their teeth white as they cried in their throats: "Vaali! Vaali! Boire à vous."

Ciccio was 近づく to her. Under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he laid his 手渡す on her 膝. Quickly she put 今後 her 手渡す to 保護する herself. He took her 手渡す, and looked at her along the glass as he drank. She saw his throat move as the ワイン went 負かす／撃墜する it. He put 負かす／撃墜する his glass, still watching her.

"Vaali!" he said, in his throat. Then across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する "Hé, Gigi-Viale! Le Petit Chemin! Comment? Me prends-tu? L'allée--"

There （機の）カム a 広大な／多数の／重要な burst of laughter from Louis.

"It is good, it is good!" he cried. "Oh Madame! Viale, it is Italian for the little way, the alley. That is too rich."

Max went off into a high and ribald laugh.

"L'allée italienne!" he said, and shouted with laughter.

"Alley or avenue, what does it 事柄," cried Madame in French, "so long as it is a good 旅行."

Here Geoffrey at last saw the joke. With a strange 決定するd 繁栄する he filled his glass, cocking up his 肘.

"A toi, Cic'--et bon voyage!" he said, and then he 攻撃するd up his chin and swallowed in 広大な／多数の／重要な throatfuls.

"Certainly! Certainly!" cried Madame. "To thy good 旅行, my Ciccio, for thou art not a 広大な／多数の／重要な traveller--"

"Na, 注ぐ ça, y'a 加える d'une voie," said Geoffrey.

During this passage in French Alvina sat with very 有望な 注目する，もくろむs looking from one to another, and not understanding. But she knew it was something 妥当でない, on her account. Her 注目する，もくろむs had a 有望な, わずかに-bewildered look as she turned from one 直面する to another. Ciccio had let go her 手渡す, and was wiping his lips with his fingers. He too was a little self-conscious.

"Assez de cette éternelle voix italienne," said Madame. "Courage, courage au chemin d'Angleterre."

"Assez de cette éternelle voix rauque," said Ciccio, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Madame suddenly pulled herself together.

"They will not have my 指名する. They will call you 静める!" she said to Alvina. "Is it good? Will it do?"

"やめる," said Alvina.

And she could not understand why Gigi, and then the others after him, went off into a shout of laughter. She kept looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with 有望な, puzzled 注目する，もくろむs. Her 直面する was わずかに 紅潮／摘発するd and tender looking, she looked naïve, young.

"Then you will become one of the tribe of Natcha-Kee-Tawara, of the 指名する 静める? Yes?"

"Yes," said Alvina.

"And obey the strict 支配するs of the tribe. Do you agree?"

"Yes."

"Then listen." Madame primmed and preened herself like a 黒人／ボイコット pigeon, and darted ちらりと見ることs out of her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs.

"We are one tribe, one nation--say it."

"We are one tribe, one nation," repeated Alvina.

"Say all," cried Madame.

"We are one tribe, one nation--" they shouted, with 変化させるing accent. "Good!" said Madame. "And no-nation do we know but the nation of the Hirondelles--"

"No nation do we know but the nation of the Hirondelles," （機の）カム the ragged 詠唱する of strong male 発言する／表明するs, resonant and gay with mockery.

"Hurons--Hirondelles, means swallows," said Madame.

"Yes, I know," said Alvina.

"So! you know! 井戸／弁護士席, then! We know no nation but the Hirondelles."

"WE HAVE NO LAW BUT HURON LAW!"

"We have no 法律 but Huron 法律!" sang the 返答, in a 深い, sardonic 詠唱する.

"WE HAVE NO LAWGIVER EXCEPT KISHWÉGIN."

"We have no lawgiver except Kishwégin," they sang sonorous.

"WE HAVE NO HOME BUT THE TENT OF KISHWÉGIN."

"We have no home but the テント of Kishwégin."

"THERE IS NO GOOD BUT THE GOOD OF NATCHA-KEE-TAWARA."

"There is no good but the good of Natcha-Kee-Tawara."

"WE ARE THE HIRONDELLES."

"We are the Hirondelles."

"WE ARE KISHWÉGIN."

"We are Kishwégin."

"WE ARE MONDAGUA."

"We are Mondagua--"

"WE ARE ATONQUOIS--"

"We are Atonquois--"

"WE ARE PACOHUILA--"

"We are Pacohuila--"

"WE ARE WALGATCHKA--"

"We are Walgatchka--"

"WE ARE ALLAYE--"

"We are 静める--"

"La musica! Pacohuila, la musica!" cried Madame, starting to her feet and sounding frenzied.

Ciccio got up quickly and took his mandoline from its 事例／患者.

"A--A--Ai--Aii--eee--ya--" began Madame, with a long, faint wail. And on the wailing mandoline the music started. She began to dance a slight but 激しい dance. Then she waved for a partner, and 始める，決める up a tarantella wail. Louis threw off his coat and sprang to tarantella attention, Ciccio rang out the peculiar tarantella, and Madame and Louis danced in the tight space.

"Brava--Brava!" cried the others, when Madame sank into her place. And they （人が）群がるd 今後 to kiss her 手渡す. One after the other, they kissed her fingers, whilst she laid her left 手渡す languidly on the 長，率いる of one man after another, as she sat わずかに panting. Ciccio however did not come up, but sat faintly twanging the mandoline. Nor did Alvina leave her place.

"Pacohuila!" cried Madame, with an imperious gesture. "静める! Come--"

Ciccio laid 負かす／撃墜する his mandoline and went to kiss the fingers of Kishwégin. Alvina also went 今後. Madame held out her 手渡す. Alvina kissed it. Madame laid her 手渡す on the 長，率いる of Alvina.

"This is the squaw 静める, this is the daughter of Kishwégin," she said, in her Tawara manner.

"And where is the 勇敢に立ち向かう of 静める, where is the arm that 支持するs the daughter of Kishwégin, which of the Swallows spreads his wings over the gentle 長，率いる of the new one!"

"Pacohuila!" said Louis.

"Pacohuila! Pacohuila! Pacohuila!" said the others.

"Spread soft wings, spread dark-roofed wings, Pacohuila," said Kishwégin, and Ciccio, in his shirt-sleeves solemnly spread his 武器.

"Stoop, stoop, 静める, beneath the wings of Pacohuila," said Kishwégin, faintly 圧力（をかける）ing Alvina on the shoulder.

Alvina stooped and crouched under the 権利 arm of Pacohuila. "Has the bird flown home?" 詠唱するd Kishwégin, to one of the 緊張するs of their music.

"The bird is home--" 詠唱するd the men.

"Is the nest warm?" 詠唱するd Kishwégin.

"The nest is warm."

"Does the he-bird stoop--?"

"He stoops.

"Who takes 静める?"

"Pacohuila."

Ciccio gently stooped and raised Alvina to her feet.

"C'est ça!" said Madame, kissing her. "And now, children, unless the Sheffield policeman will knock at our door, we must retire to our wigwams all--"

Ciccio was watching Alvina. Madame made him a secret, imperative gesture that he should …を伴って the young woman.

"You have your 重要な, 静める?" she said.

"Did I have a 重要な?" said Alvina.

Madame smiled subtly as she produced a latch-重要な.

"Kishwégin must open your doors for you all," she said. Then, with a slight 繁栄する, she 現在のd the 重要な to Ciccio. "I give it to him? Yes?" she 追加するd, with her subtle, malicious smile.

Ciccio, smiling わずかに, and keeping his 長，率いる ducked, took the 重要な. Alvina looked brightly, as if bewildered, from one to another.

"Also the light!" said Madame, producing a pocket flashlight, which she triumphantly 手渡すd to Ciccio. Alvina watched him. She noticed how he dropped his 長，率いる 今後 from his straight, strong shoulders, how beautiful that was, the strong, 今後-inclining nape and 支援する of the 長，率いる. It produced a 肉親，親類d of dazed submission in her, the drugged sense of unknown beauty.

"And so good-night, 静める--bonne nuit, fille des Tawara." Madame kissed her, and darted 黒人／ボイコット, unaccountable looks at her.

Each 勇敢に立ち向かう also kissed her 手渡す, with a 深遠な salute. Then the men shook 手渡すs 温かく with Ciccio, murmuring to him.

He did not put on his hat nor his coat, but ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as he was to the 隣人ing house with her, and opened the door. She entered, and he followed, flashing on the light. So she climbed weakly up the dusty, 淡褐色 stairs, he に引き続いて. When she （機の）カム to her door, she turned and looked at him. His 直面する was scarcely 明白な, it seemed, and yet so strange and beautiful. It was the unknown beauty which almost killed her.

"You aren't coming?" she quavered.

He gave an 半端物, half-gay, half-mocking twitch of his 厚い dark brows, and began to laugh silently. Then he nodded again, laughing at her boldly, carelessly, triumphantly, like the dark Southerner he was. Her instinct was to defend herself. When suddenly she 設立する herself in the dark.

She gasped. And as she gasped, he やめる gently put her inside her room, and の近くにd the door, keeping one arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her all the time. She felt his 激しい muscular predominance. So he took her in both 武器, powerful, mysterious, horrible in the pitch dark. Yet the sense of the unknown beauty of him 重さを計るd her 負かす／撃墜する like some 軍隊. If for one moment she would have escaped from that 黒人／ボイコット （一定の）期間 of his beauty, she would have been 解放する／自由な. But she could not. He was awful to her, shameless so that she died under his shamelessness, his smiling, 進歩／革新的な shamelessness. Yet she could not see him ugly. If only she could, for one second, have seen him ugly, he would not have killed her and made her his slave as he did. But the （一定の）期間 was on her, of his 不明瞭 and unfathomed handsomeness. And he killed her. He 簡単に took her and assassinated her. How she 苦しむd no one can tell. Yet all the time, his lustrous dark beauty, unbearable.

When later she 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する on his chest and cried, he held her gently as if she was a child, but took no notice, and she felt in the 不明瞭 that he smiled. It was utterly dark, and she knew he smiled, and she began to get hysterical. But he only kissed her, his smiling 深くするing to a 激しい laughter, silent and invisible, but sensible, as he carried her away once more. He ーするつもりであるd her to be his slave, she knew. And he seemed to throw her 負かす／撃墜する and 窒息させる her like a wave. And she could have fought, if only the sense of his dark, rich handsomeness had not numbed her like a venom. So she washed 窒息させるd in his passion.

In the morning when it was light he turned and looked at her from under his long 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs, a long, 安定した, cruel, faintly-smiling look from his tawny 注目する，もくろむs, searching her as if to see whether she were still alive. And she looked 支援する at him, 激しい-注目する，もくろむd and half 支配するd. He smiled わずかに at her, rose, and left her. And she turned her 直面する to the 塀で囲む, feeling beaten. Yet not やめる beaten to death. Save for the 致命的な numbness of her love for him, she could still have escaped him. But she lay inert, as if envenomed. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make her his slave.

When she went 負かす／撃墜する to the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras for breakfast she 設立する them waiting for her. She was rather frail and tender-looking, with wondering 注目する，もくろむs that showed she had been crying.

"Come, daughter of the Tawaras," said Madame brightly to her. "We have been waiting for you. Good-morning, and all happiness, eh? Look, it is a gift-day for you--"

Madame smilingly led Alvina to her place. Beside her plate was a bunch of violets, a bunch of carnations, a pair of exquisite bead moccasins, and a pair of 罰金 doeskin gloves delicately decorated with feather-work on the cuffs. The slippers were from Kishwégin, the gloves from Mondagua, the carnations from Atonquois, the violets from Walgatchka--all To the Daughter of the Tawaras, 静める, as it said on the little cards.

"The gift of Pacohuila you know," said Madame, smiling. "The brothers of Pacohuila are your brothers."

One by one they went to her and each one laid the 支援する of her fingers against his forehead, 説 in turn:

"I am your brother Mondagua, 静める!"

"I am your brother Atonquois, 静める!"

"I am your brother Walgatchka, 静める, best brother, you know--" So spoke Geoffrey, looking at her with large, almost solemn 注目する，もくろむs of affection. Alvina smiled a little wanly, wondering where she was. It was all so solemn. Was it all mockery, play-事実上の／代理? She felt 激しく inclined to cry.

一方／合間 Madame （機の）カム in with the coffee, which she always made herself, and the party sat 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast. Ciccio sat on Alvina's 権利, but he seemed to 避ける looking at her or speaking to her. All the time he looked across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with the half-主張するd, knowing look in his 注目する，もくろむs, at Gigi: and all the time he 演説（する）／住所d himself to Gigi, with the throaty, rich, plangent 質 in his 発言する／表明する, that Alvina could not 耐える, it seemed terrible to her: and he spoke in French: and the two men seemed to be 交流ing unspeakable communications. So that Alvina, for all her wistfulness and subjectedness, was at last 本気で 感情を害する／違反するd. She rose as soon as possible from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. In her own heart she 手配中の，お尋ね者 attention and public 承認 from Ciccio--非，不，無 of which she got. She returned to her own house, to her own room, anxious to tidy everything, not wishing to have her landlady in the room. And she half 推定する／予想するd Ciccio to come to speak to her.

As she was busy washing a 衣料品 in the bowl, her landlady knocked and entered. She was a rough and rather beery-looking Yorkshire woman, not attractive.

"Oh, yo'n made yer bed then, han' yer!"

"Yes," said Alvina. "I've done everything."

"I see yer han. Yo'n 貯蔵所 sharp."

Alvina did not answer.

"Seems yer doin' yersen a bit o' weshin'."

Still Alvina didn't answer.

"Yo' can 'ing it i' th' 支援する yard."

"I think it'll 乾燥した，日照りの here," said Alvina.

"Isna much dryin' up here. Send us howd when 't's ready. Yo'll 'appen be wantin' it. I can 乾燥した，日照りの it off for yer t' kitchen. You don't take a 減少（する） o' nothink, do yer?"

"No," said Alvina. "I don't like it."

"Summat a bit stronger 'n 't 瓶／封じ込める, my sakes alive! 井戸／弁護士席, yo mun ha'e yer fling, like t' 残り／休憩（する）. But coom na, which on 'em is it? I catched sight on 'im goin' out, but I didna ma'e out then which on 'em it wor. He--eh, it's a pity you don't take a 減少（する） of nothink, it's a world's pity. Is it the fairest on 'em, the tallest."

"No," said Alvina. "The darkest one."

"Oh ay! 井戸／弁護士席, 's a strappin' anuff feller, for them as goes that road. I thought Madame was partikler. I s'll 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 yer a bit more, yer know. I s'll 'ave to make a bit out of it. I'm partikler as a 支配する. I don't like 'em comin' in an' goin' out, you know. Things get said. You look so 静かな, you do. Come now, it's 価値（がある） a hextra quart to me, else I shan't have it, I shan't. You can't make as 解放する／自由な as all that with the house, you know, be it what it may--"

She stood red-直面するd and dour in the doorway. Alvina 静かに gave her half-a-君主.

"Nay, lass," said the woman, "if you 株 niver a 減少（する） o' th' lashins, you mun 分裂（する） it. Five shillin's is oceans, ma wench. I'm not 負かす／撃墜する on you--not me. On'y we've got to keep up 外見s a bit, you know. Dash my rags, it's a 警告を与える!"

"I 港／避難所't got five shillings--" said Alvina.

"Yer've not? All 権利, gi'e 's ha 'efcrown today, an' t'other termorrer. It'll keep, it'll keep. God bless you for a good wench. A' open 'eart 's 価値（がある） all your bum-righteousness. It is for me. An' a sight more. You're all 権利, ma wench, you're all 権利--"

And the rather bleary woman went nodding away.

Alvina せねばならない have minded. But she didn't. She even laughed into her ricketty mirror. At the 支援する of her thoughts, all she minded was that Ciccio did not 支払う／賃金 her some attention. She really 推定する／予想するd him now to come to speak to her. If she could have imagined how far he was from any such 意向.

So she loitered unwillingly at her window high over the grey, hard, cobbled street, and saw her landlady 急いでing along the 黒人／ボイコット asphalt pavement, her dirty apron thrown 慎重に over what was most 明白に a quart jug. She followed the squat, 意図 人物／姿／数字 with her 注目する，もくろむ, to the public-house at the corner. And then she saw Ciccio humped over his yellow bicycle, going for a 法外な and perilous ride with Gigi.

Still she ぐずぐず残るd in her sordid room. She could feel Madame was 推定する／予想するing her. But she felt inert, weak, incommunicative. Only a real 恐れる of 感情を害する／違反するing Madame drove her 負かす／撃墜する at last.

Max opened the door to let her in.

"Ah!" he said. "You've come. We were wondering about you."

"Thank you," she said, as she passed into the dirty hall where still two bicycles stood.

"Madame is in the kitchen," he said.

Alvina 設立する Madame trussed in a large white apron, busy rubbing a yellow-fleshed 女／おっせかい屋 with lemon, previous to boiling.

"Ah!" said Madame. "So there you are! I have been out and done my shopping, and already begun to 準備する the dinner. Yes, you may help me. Can you wash leeks? Yes? Every 穀物 of sand? Shall I 信用 you then--?"

Madame usually had a kitchen to herself, in the morning. She either 追い出すd her landlady, or used her as second cook. For Madame was a gourmet, if not gourmand. If she inclined に向かって self-indulgence in any direction, it was in the direction of food. She loved a good （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And hence the Tawaras saved いっそう少なく money than they might. She was an exacting, tormenting, いじめ（る）ing cook. Alvina, who knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough how to 準備する a simple dinner, was 感情を害する／違反するd by Madame's exactions. Madame turning 支援する the green leaves of a leek, and 追跡（する）ing a speck of earth 負かす／撃墜する into the white, like a flea in a bed, was too much for Alvina.

"I'm afraid I shall never be particular enough," she said. "Can't I do anything else for you?"

"For me? I need nothing to be done for me. But for the young men--yes, I will show you in one minute--"

And she took Alvina upstairs to her room, and gave her a pair of the thin leather trousers fringed with hair, belonging to one of the 勇敢に立ち向かうs. A seam had ripped. Madame gave Alvina a 罰金 awl and some waxed thread.

"The leather is not good in these things of Gigi's," she said. "It is 不正に 用意が出来ている. See, like this." And she showed Alvina another place where the 衣料品 was 修理d. "Keep on your apron. At the 週末 you must fetch more 着せる／賦与するs, not spoil this beautiful gown of voile. Where have you left your diamonds? What? In your room? Are they locked? Oh my dear--!" Madame turned pale and darted looks of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at Alvina. "If they are stolen--!" she cried. "Oh! I have become やめる weak, 審理，公聴会 you!" She panted and shook her 長，率いる. "If they are not stolen, you have the 宗教上の Saints alone to be thankful for keeping them. But run, run!"

And Madame really stamped her foot.

"Bring me everything you've got--every thing that is 価値のある. I shall lock it up. How can you--"

Alvina was hustled off to her 宿泊するing. Fortunately nothing was gone. She brought all to Madame, and Madame fingered the treasures lovingly.

"Now what you want you must ask me for," she said.

With what の近くに curiosity Madame 診察するd the ruby brooch. "You can have that if you like, Madame," said Alvina.

"You mean--what?"

"I will give you that brooch if you like to take it--"

"Give me this--!" cried Madame, and a flash went over her 直面する. Then she changed into a sort of wheedling. "No--no. I shan't take it! I shan't take it. You don't want to give away such a thing."

"I don't mind," said Alvina. "Do take it if you like it."

"Oh no! Oh no! I can't take it. A beautiful thing it is, really. It would be 価値（がある） over a thousand フランs, because I believe it is やめる 本物の."

"I'm sure it's 本物の," said Alvina. "Do have it since you like it."

"Oh, I can't! I can't!--"

"Yes do--"

"The beautiful red 石／投石するs!--antique gems, antique gems--! And do you really give it to me?"

"Yes, I should like to."

"You are a girl with a noble heart--" Madame threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Alvina's neck, and kissed her. Alvina felt very 冷静な／正味の about it. Madame locked up the jewels quickly, after one last look.

"My fowl," she said, "which must not boil too 急速な／放蕩な."

At length Alvina was called 負かす／撃墜する to dinner. The young men were at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, talking as young men do, not very interestingly. After the meal, Ciccio sat and twanged his mandoline, making its crying noise vibrate through the house.

"I shall go and look at the town," said Alvina.

"And who shall go with you?" asked Madame.

"I will go alone," said Alvina, "unless you will come, Madame."

"式のs no, I can't. I can't come. Will you really go alone?"

"Yes, I want to go to the women's shops," said Alvina.

"You want to! All 権利 then! And you will come home at tea-time, yes?"

As soon as Alvina had gone out Ciccio put away his mandoline and lit a cigarette. Then after a while he あられ／賞賛するd Geoffrey, and the two young men sallied 前へ／外へ. Alvina, 現れるing from a draper's shop in Rotherhampton Broadway, 設立する them loitering on the pavement outside. And they strolled along with her. So she went into a shop that sold ladies' underwear, leaving them on the pavement. She stayed as long as she could. But there they were when she （機の）カム out. They had endless lounging patience.

"I thought you would be gone on," she said.

"No hurry," said Ciccio, and he took away her 小包s from her, as if he had a 権利. She wished he wouldn't 攻撃する the flap of his 黒人／ボイコット hat over one 注目する，もくろむ, and she wished there wasn't やめる so much waist-line in the 削減（する） of his coat, and that he didn't smoke cigarettes against the end of his nose in the street. But wishing wouldn't alter him. He 逸脱するd と一緒に as if he half belonged, and half didn't--most irritating.

She wasted as much time as possible in the shops, then they took the tram home again. Ciccio paid the three fares, laying his 手渡す restrainingly on Gigi's 手渡す, when Gigi's 手渡す sought pence in his trouser pocket, and throwing his arm over his friend's shoulder, in affectionate but vulgar 勝利, when the fares were paid. Alvina was on her high horse.

They tried to talk to her, they tried to ingratiate themselves--but she wasn't having any. She talked with icy pleasantness. And so the teatime passed, and the time after tea. The 業績／成果 went rather mechanically, at the theatre, and the supper at home, with 瓶／封じ込めるd beer and boiled ham, was a 慣例的に cheerful 事件／事情／状勢. Even Madame was a little afraid of Alvina this evening.

"I am tired, I shall go 早期に to my room," said Alvina.

"Yes, I think we are all tired," said Madame.

"Why is it?" said Max metaphysically--"why is it that two merry evenings never follow one behind the other."

"Max, beer makes thee a farceur of a 罰金 質," said Madame. Alvina rose.

"Please don't get up," she said to the others. "I have my 重要な and can see やめる 井戸／弁護士席," she said. "Good-night all."

They rose and 屈服するd their good-nights. But Ciccio, with an obstinate and ugly little smile on his 直面する, followed her.

"Please don't come," she said, turning at the street door. But obstinately he lounged into the street with her. He followed her to her door.

"Did you bring the flash-light?" she said. "The stair is so dark."

He looked at her, and turned as if to get the light. Quickly she opened the house-door and slipped inside, shutting it はっきりと in his 直面する. He stood for some moments looking at the door, and an ugly little look 機動力のある his straight nose. He too turned indoors.

Alvina hurried to bed and slept 井戸／弁護士席. And the next day the same, she was all icy pleasantness. The Natcha-Kee-Tawaras were a little bit put out by her. She was a spoke in their wheel, a scotch to their 施設. She made them irritable. And that evening--it was Friday--Ciccio did not rise to …を伴って her to her house. And she knew they were relieved that she had gone.

That did not please her. The next day, which was Saturday, the last and greatest day of the week, she 設立する herself again somewhat of an 部外者 in the troupe. The tribe had 組み立てる／集結するd in its old unison. She was the 侵入者, the interloper. And Ciccio never looked at her, only showed her the half-回避するd 味方する of his cheek, on which was a わずかに jeering, ugly look.

"Will you go to Woodhouse tomorrow?" Madame asked her, rather coolly. They 非，不，無 of them called her 静める any more.

"I'd better fetch some things, hadn't I?" said Alvina.

"Certainly, if you think you will stay with us."

This was a 汚い 非難する in the 直面する for her. But:

"I want to," she said.

"Yes! Then you will go to Woodhouse tomorrow, and come to Mansfield on Monday morning? Like that shall it be? You will stay one night at Woodhouse?"

Through Alvina's mind flitted the 早い thought--"They want an evening without me." Her pride 機動力のある obstinately. She very nearly said--"I may stay in Woodhouse altogether." But she held her tongue.

After all, they were very ありふれた people. They せねばならない be glad to have her. Look how Madame snapped up that brooch! And look what an uncouth lout Ciccio was! After all, she was demeaning herself shamefully staying with them in ありふれた, sordid lodgings. After all, she had been bred up 異なって from that. They had horribly low 基準s--such low 基準s--not only of morality, but of life altogether. Really, she had come 負かす／撃墜する in the world, 適合するing to such 基準s of life. She evoked the images of her mother and 行方不明になる 霜: ladies, and noble women both. Whatever could she be thinking of herself!

However, there was time for her to retrace her steps. She had not given herself away. Except to Ciccio. And her heart 燃やすd when she thought of him, partly with 怒り／怒る and mortification, partly, 式のs, with 否定できない and unsatisfied love. Let her bridle as she might, her heart 燃やすd, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to look at him, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to notice her. And instinct told her that he might ignore her for ever. She went to her room an unhappy woman, and wept and fretted till morning, chafing between humiliation and yearning.

CHAPTER X - THE FALL OF MANCHESTER HOUSE

Alvina rose chastened and wistful. As she was doing her hair, she heard the plaintive nasal sound of Ciccio's mandoline. She looked 負かす／撃墜する the mixed vista of 支援する-yards and little gardens, and was able to catch sight of a 部分 of Ciccio, who was sitting on a box in the blue-brick yard of his house, 明らかにする-長，率いるd and in his shirt-sleeves, twitching away at the wailing mandoline. It was not a warm morning, but there was a streak of 日光. Alvina had noticed that Ciccio did not seem to feel the 冷淡な, unless it were a 勝利，勝つd or a 運動ing rain. He was playing the wildly-yearning Neapolitan songs, of which Alvina knew nothing. But, although she only saw a section of him, the glimpse of his 長，率いる was enough to rouse in her that 圧倒的な fascination, which （機の）カム and went in （一定の）期間s. His remoteness, his southernness, something velvety and dark. So easily she might 行方不明になる him altogether! Within a hair's-breadth she had let him disappear.

She hurried 負かす／撃墜する. Geoffrey opened the door to her. She smiled at him in a quick, luminous smile, a 魔法 change in her.

"I could hear Ciccio playing," she said.

Geoffrey spread his rather 厚い lips in a smile, and jerked his 長，率いる in the direction of the 支援する door, with a 深い, intimate look into Alvina's 注目する，もくろむs, as if to say his friend was love-sick.

"Shall I go through?" said Alvina.

Geoffrey laid his large 手渡す on her shoulder for a moment, looked into her 注目する，もくろむs, and nodded. He was a 幅の広い-shouldered fellow, with a rather flat, handsome 直面する, 井戸／弁護士席-coloured, and with the look of the Alpine ox about him, slow, eternal, even a little mysterious. Alvina was startled by the 深い, mysterious look in his dark-fringed ox-注目する，もくろむs. The 半端物 arch of his eyebrows made him suddenly seem not やめる human to her. She smiled to him again, startled. But he only inclined his 長，率いる, and with his 激しい 手渡す on her shoulder gently impelled her に向かって Ciccio.

When she （機の）カム out at the 支援する she smiled straight into Ciccio's 直面する, with her sudden, luminous smile. His 手渡す on the mandoline trembled into silence. He sat looking at her with an instant re-設立 of knowledge. And yet she shrank from the long, inscrutable gaze of his 黒人／ボイコット-始める，決める, tawny 注目する，もくろむs. She resented him a little. And yet she went 今後 to him and stood so that her dress touched him. And still he gazed up at her, with the 激しい, unspeaking look, that seemed to 耐える her 負かす／撃墜する: he seemed like some creature that was watching her for his 目的s. She looked aside at the 黒人／ボイコット garden, which had a wiry gooseberry bush.

"You will come with me to Woodhouse?" she said.

He did not answer till she turned to him again. Then, as she met his 注目する，もくろむs,

"To Woodhouse?" he said, watching her, to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her.

"Yes," she said, a little pale at the lips.

And she saw his eternal smile of 勝利 slowly growing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his mouth. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cover his mouth with her 手渡す. She preferred his tawny 注目する，もくろむs with their 黒人／ボイコット brows and 攻撃するs. His 注目する，もくろむs watched her as a cat watches a bird, but without the white gleam of ferocity. In his 注目する，もくろむs was a 深い, 深い sun-warmth, something fathomless, 深くするing 黒人／ボイコット and abysmal, but somehow 甘い to her.

"Will you?" she repeated.

But his 注目する，もくろむs had already begun to 微光 their 同意. He turned aside his 直面する, as if unwilling to give a straight answer.

"Yes," he said.

"Play something to me," she cried.

He 解除するd his 直面する to her, and shook his 長，率いる わずかに.

"Yes do," she said, looking 負かす／撃墜する on him.

And he bent his 長，率いる to the mandoline, and suddenly began to sing a Neapolitan song, in a faint, compressed 長，率いる-発言する／表明する, looking up at her again as his lips moved, looking straight into her 直面する with a curious mocking caress as the muted voix blanche （機の）カム through his lips at her, まっただ中に the louder quavering of the mandoline. The sound 侵入するd her like a thread of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 傷つけるing, but delicious, the high thread of his 発言する／表明する. She could see the Adam's apple move in his throat, his brows 攻撃するd as he looked along his 攻撃するs at her all the time. Here was the strange sphinx singing again, and herself between its paws! She seemed almost to melt into his 力／強力にする.

Madame 介入するd to save her.

"What, serenade before breakfast! You have strong stomachs, I say. Eggs and ham are more the question, hein? Come, you smell them, don't you?"

A flicker of contempt and derision went over Ciccio's 直面する as he broke off and looked aside.

"I prefer the serenade," said Alvina. "I've had ham and eggs before."

"You do, hein? 井戸／弁護士席--always, you won't. And now you must eat the ham and eggs, however. Yes? Isn't it so?"

Ciccio rose to his feet, and looked at Alvina: as he would have looked at Gigi, had Gigi been there. His 注目する，もくろむs said unspeakable things about Madame. Alvina flashed a laugh, suddenly. And a good-humoured, half-mocking smile （機の）カム over his 直面する too.

They turned to follow Madame into the house. And as Alvina went before him, she felt his fingers 一打／打撃 the nape of her neck, and pass in a soft touch 権利 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する. She started as if some unseen creature had 一打／打撃d her with its paw, and she ちらりと見ることd 速く 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to see the 直面する of Ciccio mischievous behind her shoulder.

"Now I think," said Madame, "that today we all take the same train. We go by the 広大な／多数の／重要な Central as far as the junction, together. Then you, 静める, go on to Knarborough, and we leave you until tomorrow. And now there is not much time."

"I am going to Woodhouse," said Ciccio in French.

"You also! By the train, or the bicycle?"

"Train," said Ciccio.

"Waste so much money?"

Ciccio raised his shoulders わずかに.

When breakfast was over, and Alvina had gone to her room, Geoffrey went out into the 支援する yard, where the bicycles stood.

"Cic'," he said. "I should like to go with thee to Woodhouse. Come on bicycle with me."

Ciccio shook his 長，率いる.

"I'm going in train with her," he said.

Geoffrey darkened with his 激しい 怒り／怒る.

"I would like to see how it is, there, chez elle," he said.

"Ask her," said Ciccio.

Geoffrey watched him suddenly.

"Thou forsakest me," he said. "I would like to see it, there."

"Ask her," repeated Ciccio. "Then come on bicycle."

"You're content to leave me," muttered Geoffrey.

Ciccio touched his friend on his 幅の広い cheek, and smiled at him with affection.

"I don't leave thee, Gigi. I asked thy advice. You said, Go. But come. Go and ask her, and then come. Come on bicycle, eh? Ask her! Go on! Go and ask her."

Alvina was surprised to hear a tap at her door, and Gigi's 発言する／表明する, in his strong foreign accent:

"Mees Houghton, I carry your 捕らえる、獲得する."

She opened her door in surprise. She was all ready.

"There it is," she said, smiling at him.

But he 直面するd her like a powerful ox, 十分な of dangerous 軍隊. Her smile had 安心させるd him.

"Na, 静める," he said, "tell me something."

"What?" laughed Alvina.

"Can I come to Woodhouse?"

"When?"

"Today. Can I come on bicycle, to tea, eh? At your house with you and Ciccio? Eh?"

He was smiling with a 厚い, doubtful, half sullen smile.

"Do!" said Alvina.

He looked at her with his large, dark-blue 注目する，もくろむs.

"Really, eh?" he said, 持つ／拘留するing out his large 手渡す.

She shook 手渡すs with him 温かく.

"Yes, really!" she said. "I wish you would."

"Good," he said, a 幅の広い smile on his 厚い mouth. And all the time he watched her curiously, from his large 注目する，もくろむs.

"Ciccio--a good chap, eh?" he said.

"Is he?" laughed Alvina.

"Ha-a--!" Gigi shook his 長，率いる solemnly. "The best!" He made such solemn 注目する，もくろむs, Alvina laughed. He laughed too, and 選ぶd up her 捕らえる、獲得する as if it were a 泡.

"Na Cic'--" he said, as he saw Ciccio in the street. "Sommes d'（許可，名誉などを）与える."

"Ben!" said Ciccio, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す for the 捕らえる、獲得する. "Donne."

"Ne-ne," said Gigi, shrugging.

Alvina 設立する herself on the new and busy 駅／配置する that Sunday morning, one of the little theatrical company. It was an 半端物 experience. They were so 明白に a theatrical company--people apart from the world. Madame was darting her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs here and there, behind her spotted 隠す, and standing with the ostensible self-所有／入手 of her profession. Max was circling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with large strides, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a big 黒人／ボイコット box on which the red words Natcha-Kee-Tawara showed mystic, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the small bunch of 行う／開催する／段階 fittings at the end of the 壇・綱領・公約. Louis was waiting to get the tickets, Gigi and Ciccio were bringing up the bicycles. They were a whole train of 出発 in themselves, busy, bustling, cheerful--and curiously apart, 浮浪者s.

Alvina strolled away に向かって the half-open bookstall. Geoffrey was standing monumental between her and the company. She returned to him.

"What time shall we 推定する／予想する you?" she said.

He smiled at her in his 幅の広い, friendly fashion.

"推定する／予想する me to be there? Why--" he rolled his 注目する，もくろむs and proceeded to calculate. "At four o'clock."

"Just about the time when we get there," she said.

He looked at her sagely, and nodded.

They were a good-humoured company in the 鉄道 carriage. The men smoked cigarettes and tapped off the ash on the heels of their boots, Madame watched every traveller with professional curiosity. Max scrutinized the newspaper, Lloyds, and pointed out items to Louis, who read them over Max's shoulder, Ciccio suddenly smacked Geoffrey on the thigh, and looked laughing into his 直面する. So till they arrived at the junction. And then there was a kissing and a taking of 別れの（言葉，会）s, as if the company were separating for ever. Louis darted into the refreshment 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and returned with little pies and oranges, which he deposited in the carriage, Madame 現在のd Alvina with a packet of chocolate. And it was "Good-bye, good-bye, 静める! Good-bye, Ciccio! Bon voyage. Have a good time, both."

So Alvina sped on in the 急速な／放蕩な train to Knarborough with Ciccio.

"I do like them all," she said.

He opened his mouth わずかに and 解除するd his 長，率いる up and 負かす／撃墜する. She saw in the movement how affectionate he was, and in his own way, how emotional. He loved them all. She put her 手渡す to his. He gave her 手渡す one sudden squeeze, of physical understanding, then left it as if nothing had happened. There were other people in the carriage with them. She could not help feeling how sudden and lovely that moment's しっかり掴む of his 手渡す was: so warm, so whole.

And thus they watched the Sunday morning landscape slip by, as they ran into Knarborough. They went out to a little restaurant to eat. It was one o'clock.

"Isn't it strange, that we are travelling together like this?" she said, as she sat opposite him.

He smiled, looking into her 注目する，もくろむs.

"You think it's strange?" he said, showing his teeth わずかに. "Don't you?" she cried.

He gave a slight, laconic laugh.

"And I can hardly 耐える it that I love you so much," she said, quavering, across the potatoes.

He ちらりと見ることd furtively 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to see if any one was listening, if any one might hear. He would have hated it. But no one was 近づく. Beneath the tiny （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he took her two 膝s between his 膝s, and 圧力（をかける）d them with a slow, immensely powerful 圧力. Helplessly she put her 手渡す across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to him. He covered it for one moment with his 手渡す, then ignored it. But her 膝s were still between the powerful, living 副／悪徳行為 of his 膝s.

"Eat!" he said to her, smiling, 動議ing to her plate. And he relaxed her.

They decided to go out to Woodhouse on the tram-car, a long hour's ride. Sitting on the 最高の，を越す of the covered car, in the atmosphere of strong タバコ smoke, he seemed self-conscious, 孤立した into his own cover, so 明白に a dark-skinned foreigner. And Alvina, as she sat beside him, was reminded of the woman with the negro husband, 負かす／撃墜する in Lumley. She understood the woman's reserve. She herself felt, in the same way, something of an outcast, because of the man at her 味方する. An outcast! And glad to be an outcast. She clung to Ciccio's dark, despised foreign nature. She loved it, she worshipped it, she 反抗するd all the other world. Dark, he sat beside her, drawn in to himself, 曇った by his 推定するd inferiority の中で these northern 産業の people. And she was with him, on his 味方する, outside the pale of her own people.

There were already 知識s on the tram. She nodded in answer to their salutation, but so 明白に from a distance, that they kept turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 注目する，もくろむ her and Ciccio. But they left her alone. The 違反 between her and them was 設立するd for ever--and it was her will which 設立するd it.

So up and 負かす／撃墜する the 疲れた／うんざりした hills of the hilly, 産業の countryside, till at last they drew 近づく to Woodhouse. They passed the 廃虚s of Throttle-Ha'penny, and Alvina ちらりと見ることd at it indifferent. They ran along the Knarborough Road. A fair number of Woodhouse young people were strolling along the pavements in their Sunday 着せる／賦与するs. She knew them all. She knew Lizzie Bates's fox furs, and Fanny Clough's lilac 衣装, and Mrs. Smitham's winged hat. She knew them all. And almost 必然的に the old Woodhouse feeling began to steal over her, she was glad they could not see her, she was a little ashamed of Ciccio. She wished, for the moment, Ciccio were not there. And .as the time （機の）カム to get 負かす／撃墜する, she looked anxiously 支援する and 前へ／外へ to see at which 停止（させる） she had better descend--where より小数の people would notice her. But then she threw her scruples to the 勝利，勝つd, and descended into the 星／主役にするing, Sunday afternoon street, …に出席するd by Ciccio, who carried her 捕らえる、獲得する. She knew she was a 示すd 人物／姿／数字.

They slipped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Manchester House. 行方不明になる Pinnegar 推定する／予想するd Alvina, but by the train, which （機の）カム later. So she had to be knocked up, for she was lying 負かす／撃墜する. She opened the door looking a little patched in her cheeks, because of her curious colouring, and a little forlorn, and a little dumpy, and a little irritable.

"I didn't know there'd be two of you," was her 迎える／歓迎するing.

"Didn't you," said Alvina, kissing her. "Ciccio （機の）カム to carry my 捕らえる、獲得する."

"Oh," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "How do you do?" and she thrust out her 手渡す to him. He shook it loosely.

"I had your wire," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "You said the train. Mrs. Rollings is coming in at four again--"

"Oh all 権利--" said Alvina.

The house was silent and afternoon-like. Ciccio took off his coat and sat 負かす／撃墜する in Mr. Houghton's 議長，司会を務める. Alvina told him to smoke. He kept silent and reserved. 行方不明になる Pinnegar, a poor, patch-cheeked, rather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-支援するd 人物／姿／数字 with grey-brown fringe, stood as if she did not やめる know what to say or do.

She followed Alvina upstairs to her room.

"I can't think why you bring him here," snapped 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I don't know what you're thinking about. The whole place is talking already."

"I don't care," said Alvina. "I like him."

"Oh--for shame!" cried 行方不明になる Pinnegar, 解除するing her 手渡す with 行方不明になる 霜's helpless, involuntary movement. "What do you think of yourself? And your father a month dead."

"It doesn't 事柄. Father is dead. And I'm sure the dead don't mind."

"I never knew such things as you say."

"Why? I mean them."

行方不明になる Pinnegar stood blank and helpless.

"You're not asking him to stay the night," she blurted.

"Yes. And I'm going 支援する with him to Madame tomorrow. You know I'm part of the company now, as ピアニスト."

"And are you going to marry him?"

"I don't know."

"How can you say you don't know! Why, it's awful. You make me feel I shall go out of my mind."

"But I don't know," said Alvina.

"It's incredible! 簡単に incredible! I believe you're out of your senses. I used to think いつかs there was something wrong with your mother. And that's what it is with you. You're not やめる 権利 in your mind. You need to be looked after."

"Do I, 行方不明になる Pinnegar! Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, don't you trouble to look after me, will you?"

"No one will if I don't."

"I hope no one will."

There was a pause.

"I'm ashamed to live another day in Woodhouse," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"I'm leaving it for ever," said Alvina.

"I should think so," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

Suddenly she sank into a 議長，司会を務める, and burst into 涙／ほころびs, wailing:

"Your poor father! Your poor father!"

"I'm sure the dead are all 権利. Why must you pity him?"

"You're a lost girl!" cried 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Am I really?" laughed Alvina. It sounded funny.

"Yes, you're a lost girl," sobbed 行方不明になる Pinnegar, on a final 公式文書，認める of despair.

"I like 存在 lost," said Alvina.

行方不明になる Pinnegar wept herself into silence. She looked 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd and forlorn. Alvina went to her and laid her 手渡す on her shoulder.

"Don't fret, 行方不明になる Pinnegar," she said. "Don't be silly. I love to be with Ciccio and Madame. Perhaps in the end I shall marry him. But if I don't--" her 手渡す suddenly gripped 行方不明になる Pinnegar's 激しい arm till it 傷つける--"I wouldn't lose a minute of him, no, not for anything would I."

Poor 行方不明になる Pinnegar dwindled, 納得させるd.

"You make it hard for me, in Woodhouse," she said, hopeless. "Never mind," said Alvina, kissing her. "Woodhouse isn't heaven and earth."

"It's been my home for forty years."

"It's been 地雷 for thirty. That's why I'm glad to leave it." There was a pause.

"I've been thinking," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, "about 開始 a little 商売／仕事 in Tamworth. You know the Watsons are there."

"I believe you'd be happy," said Alvina.

行方不明になる Pinnegar pulled herself together. She had energy and courage still.

"I don't want to stay here, anyhow," she said. "Woodhouse has nothing for me any more."

"Of course it hasn't," said Alvina. "I think you'd be happier away from it."

"Yes--probably I should--now!"

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, poor 行方不明になる Pinnegar was grey-haired, she was almost a dumpy, 半端物 old woman.

They went downstairs. 行方不明になる Pinnegar put on the kettle. "Would you like to see the house?" said Alvina to Ciccio.

He nodded. And she took him from room to room. His 注目する，もくろむs looked quickly and curiously over everything, noticing things, but without 批評.

"This was my mother's little sitting-room," she said. "She sat here for years, in this 議長，司会を務める."

"Always here?" he said, looking into Alvina's 直面する.

"Yes. She was ill with her heart. This is another photograph of her. I'm not like her."

"Who is that?" he asked, pointing to a photograph of the handsome, white-haired 行方不明になる 霜.

"That was 行方不明になる 霜, my governess. She lived here till she died. I loved her--she meant everything to me."

"She also dead--?"

"Yes, five years ago."

They went to the 製図／抽選-room. He laid his 手渡す on the 重要なs of the piano, sounding a chord.

"Play," she said.

He shook his 長，率いる, smiling わずかに. But he wished her to play. She sat and played one of Kishwégin's pieces. He listened, faintly smiling. "罰金 piano--eh?" he said, looking into her 直面する.

"I like the トン," she said.

"Is it yours?"

"The piano? Yes. I suppose everything is 地雷--in 指名する at least. I don't know how father's 事件／事情／状勢s are really."

He looked at her, and again his 注目する，もくろむ wandered over the room. He saw a little coloured portrait of a child with a fleece of brownish-gold hair and surprised 注目する，もくろむs, in a pale-blue stiff frock with a 幅の広い dark-blue sash.

"You?" he said.

"Do you 認める me?" she said. "Aren't I comical?"

She took him upstairs--first to the monumental bedroom. "This was mother's room," she said. "Now it is 地雷."

He looked at her, then at the things in the room, then out of the window, then at her again. She 紅潮／摘発するd, and hurried to show him his room, and the bath-room. Then she went downstairs.

He kept ちらりと見ることing up at the 高さ of the 天井s, the size of the rooms, taking in the size and 割合 of the house, and the 質 of the fittings.

"It is a big house," he said. "Yours?"

"地雷 in 指名する," said Alvina. "Father left all to me--and his 負債s 同様に, you see."

"Much 負債s?"

"Oh yes! I don't やめる know how much. But perhaps more 負債s than there is 所有物／資産／財産. I shall go and see the lawyer in the morning. Perhaps there will be nothing at all left for me, when everything is paid."

She had stopped on the stairs, telling him this, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to him, who was on the steps above. He looked 負かす／撃墜する on her, calculating. Then he smiled sourly.

"Bad 職業, eh, if it is all gone--!" he said.

"I don't mind, really, if I can live," she said.

He spread his 手渡すs, deprecating, not understanding. Then he ちらりと見ることd up the stairs and along the 回廊（地帯） again, and downstairs into the hall.

"A 罰金 big house. Grand if it was yours," he said.

"I wish it were," she said rather pathetically, "if you like it so much." He shrugged his shoulders.

"He!" he said. "How not like it!"

"I don't like it," she said. "Think it's a 暗い／優うつな 哀れな 穴を開ける. I hate it. I've lived here all my life and seen everything bad happen here. I hate it."

"Why?" he said, with a curious, sarcastic intonation.

"It's a bad 職業 it isn't yours, for 確かな ," he said, as they entered the living-room, where 行方不明になる Pinnegar sat cutting bread and butter.

"What?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar はっきりと.

"The house," said Alvina.

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, we don't know. We'll hope for the best," replied 行方不明になる Pinnegar, arranging the bread and butter on the plate. Then, rather tart, she 追加するd: "It is a bad 職業. And a good many things are a bad 職業, besides that. If 行方不明になる Houghton had what she ought to have, things would be very different, I 保証する you."

"Oh yes," said Ciccio, to whom this 演説（する）／住所 was directed.

"Very different indeed. If all the money hadn't been--lost--in the way it has, 行方不明になる Houghton wouldn't be playing the piano, for one thing, in a cinematograph show."

"No, perhaps not," said Ciccio.

"Certainly not. It's not the 権利 thing for her to be doing, at all!"

"You think not?" said Ciccio.

"Do you imagine it is?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, turning point blank on him as he sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

He looked curiously at 行方不明になる Pinnegar, grinning わずかに. "He!" he said. "How do I know!"

"I should have thought it was obvious," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "He!" he ejaculated, not fully understanding.

"But of course those that are used to nothing better can't see anything but what they're used to," she said, rising and shaking the crumbs from her 黒人／ボイコット silk apron, into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He watched her.

行方不明になる Pinnegar went away into the scullery. Alvina was laying a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 製図／抽選-room. She （機の）カム with a dust-pan to take some coal from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the living-room.

"What do you want?" said Ciccio, rising. And he took the shovel from her 手渡す.

"Big, hot 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, aren't they?" he said, as he 解除するd the 燃やすing coals from the glowing 集まり of the grate.

"Enough," said Alvina. "Enough! We'll put it in the 製図／抽選-room." He carried the shovel of 炎上ing, smoking coals to the other room, and threw them in the grate on the sticks, watching Alvina put on more pieces of coal.

"罰金, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Quick work, eh? A beautiful thing, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃! You know what they say in my place: You can live without food, but you can't live without 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

"But I thought it was always hot in Naples," said Alvina.

"No, it isn't. And my village, you know, when I was small boy, that was in the mountains, an hour quick train from Naples. 冷淡な in the winter, hot in the summer--"

"As 冷淡な as England?" said Alvina.

"Hé--and colder. The wolves come 負かす／撃墜する. You could hear them crying in the night, in the 霜--"

"How terrifying--!" said Alvina.

"And they will kill the dogs! Always they kill the dogs. You know, they hate dogs, wolves do." He made a queer noise, to show how wolves hate dogs. Alvina understood, and laughed.

"So should I, if I was a wolf," she said.

"Yes--eh?" His 注目する，もくろむs gleamed on her for a moment. "Ah but, the poor dogs! You find them bitten--carried away の中で the trees or the 石／投石するs, hard to find them, poor things, the next day."

"How 脅すd they must be--!" said Alvina.

"脅すd--hu!" he made sudden gesticulations and ejaculations, which 追加するd 容積／容量s to his few words.

"And did you like it, your village?" she said.

He put his 長，率いる on one 味方する in deprecation.

"No," he said, "because, you see--he, there is nothing to do--no money--work--work--work--no life--you see nothing. When I was a small boy my father, he died, and my mother comes with me to Naples. Then I go with the little boats on the sea--fishing, carrying people--" He 繁栄するd his 手渡す as if to make her understand all the things that must be wordless. He smiled at her--but there was a faint, poignant sadness and remoteness in him, a beauty of old fatality, and ultimate 無関心／冷淡 to 運命／宿命.

"And were you very poor?"

"Poor?--why yes! Nothing. Rags--no shoes--bread, little fish from the sea--爆撃する-fish--"

His 手渡すs flickered, his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on her with a 深遠な look of knowledge. And it seemed, in spite of all, one 明言する／公表する she was very much the same to him as another, poverty was as much life as affluence. Only he had a sort of jealous idea that it was humiliating to be poor, and so, for vanity's sake, he would have 所有／入手s. The countless 世代s of civilization behind him had left him an instinct of the world's meaninglessness. Only his little modern education made money and independence an idée 直す／買収する，八百長をする. Old instinct told him the world was nothing. But modern education, so shallow, was much more efficacious than instinct. It drove him to make a show of himself to the world. Alvina watching him, as if hypnotized, saw his old beauty, formed through civilization after civilization; and at the same time she saw his modern vulgarian-ism, and decadence.

"And when you go 支援する, you will go 支援する to your old village?" she said.

He made a gesture with his 長，率いる and shoulders, evasive, 曖昧な.

"I don't know, you see," he said.

"What is the 指名する of it?"

"Pescocalascio." He said the word subduedly, unwillingly. "Tell me again," said Alvina.

"Pescocalascio."

She repeated it.

"And tell me how you （一定の）期間 it," she said.

He fumbled in his pocket for a pencil and a piece of paper. She rose and brought him an old sketch-調書をとる／予約する. He wrote, slowly, but with the beautiful Italian 手渡す, the 指名する of his village.

"And 令状 your 指名する," she said.

"Marasca Francesco," he wrote.

"And 令状 the 指名する of your father and mother," she said. He looked at her enquiringly.

"I want to see them," she said.

"Marasca Giovanni," he wrote, and under that "Califano Maria."

She looked at the four 指名するs, in the graceful Italian script. And one after the other she read them out. He 訂正するd her, smiling 厳粛に. When she said them 適切に, he nodded.

"Yes," he said. "That's it. You say it 井戸／弁護士席."

At that moment 行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム in to say Mrs. Rollings had seen another of the young men riding 負かす／撃墜する the street.

"That's Gigi! He doesn't know how to come here," said Ciccio, quickly taking his hat and going out to find his friend.

Geoffrey arrived, his 幅の広い 直面する hot and perspiring.

"Couldn't you find it?" said Alvina.

"I find the house, but I couldn't find no door," said Geoffrey.

They all laughed, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to tea. Geoffrey and Ciccio talked to each other in French, and kept each other in countenance. Fortunately for them, Madame had seen to their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-manners. But still they were far too 解放する／自由な and 平易な to 控訴 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Do you know," said Ciccio in French to Geoffrey, "what a 罰金 house this is?"

"No," said Geoffrey, rolling his large 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and speaking with his cheek stuffed out with food. "Is it?"

"Ah--if it was hers, you know--"

And so, after tea, Ciccio said to Alvina:

"Shall you let Geoffrey see the house?"

The 小旅行する 開始するd again. Geoffrey, with his 厚い 脚s 工場／植物d apart, gazed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the rooms, and made his comments in French to Ciccio. When they climbed the stairs, he fingered the big, smooth mahogany bannister-rail. In the bedroom he 星／主役にするd almost 狼狽d at the colossal bed and cupboard. In the bath-room he turned on the old-fashioned, silver taps.

"Here is my room--" said Ciccio in French.

"Assez éloigné!" replied Gigi. Ciccio also ちらりと見ることd along the 回廊（地帯）. "Yes," he said. "But an open course--"

"Look, my boy--if you could marry this--" meaning the house. "Ha, she doesn't know if it's hers any more! Perhaps the 負債s cover every bit of it."

"Don't say so! Na, that's a pity, that's a pity! La pauvre fille--pauvre demoiselle!" lamented Geoffrey.

"Isn't it a pity! What dost say?"

"A thousand pities! A thousand pities! Look, my boy, love needs no havings, but marriage does. Love is for all, even the grasshoppers. But marriage means a kitchen. That's how it is. La pauvre demoiselle; c'est malheur 注ぐ elle."

"That's true," said Ciccio. "Et aussi 注ぐ moi. For me 同様に."

"For thee 同様に, cher! Perhaps--" said Geoffrey, laying his arm on Ciccio's shoulder, and giving him a sudden 抱擁する. They smiled to each other.

"Who knows!" said Ciccio.

"Who knows, truly, my Cic'."

As they went downstairs to 再結合させる Alvina, whom they heard playing on the piano in the 製図／抽選-room, Geoffrey peeped once more into the big bedroom.

"Tu n'es jamais monté si haut, mon beau. 注ぐ moi, ça serait difficile de m'élever. J'aurais bien peur, moi. Tu to trouves aussi un peu ébahi, hein? n'est-ce pas?"

"Y'a place 注ぐ trois," said Ciccio.

"非，不，無, je crêverais, la haut. Pas 注ぐ moi!"

And they went laughing downstairs.

行方不明になる Pinnegar was sitting with Alvina, 決定するd not to go to Chapel this evening. She sat, rather hulked, reading a novel. Alvina flirted with the two men, played the piano to them, and 示唆するd a game of cards.

"Oh, Alvina, you will never bring out the cards tonight!" expostulated poor 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"But, 行方不明になる Pinnegar, it can't かもしれない 傷つける anybody."

"You know what I think--and what your father thought--and your mother and 行方不明になる 霜--"

"You see I think it's only prejudice," said Alvina.

"Oh very 井戸／弁護士席!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar 怒って.

And の近くにing her 調書をとる／予約する, she rose and went to the other room.

Alvina brought out the cards, and a little box of pence which remained from Endeavour 収穫s. At that moment there was a knock. It was Mr. May. 行方不明になる Pinnegar brought him in, in 勝利.

"Oh!" he said. "Company! I heard you'd come, 行方不明になる Houghton, so I 急いでd to 支払う／賃金 my compliments. I didn't know you had company. How do you do, Francesco! How do you do, Geoffrey. Comment allez-vous, alors?"

"Bien!" said Geoffrey. "You are going to take a 手渡す?"

"Cards on Sunday evening! Dear me, what a 革命! Of course, I'm not bigoted. If 行方不明になる Houghton asks me--"

行方不明になる Pinnegar looked solemnly at Alvina.

"Yes, do take a 手渡す, Mr. May," said Alvina.

"Thank you, I will then, if I may. 特に as I see those tempting piles of pennies and ha'pennies. Who is bank, may I ask? Is 行方不明になる Pinnegar going to play too?"

But 行方不明になる Pinnegar had turned her poor, 屈服するd 支援する, and 出発／死d. "I'm afraid she's 感情を害する／違反するd," said Alvina.

"But why? We don't put her soul in danger, do we now? I'm a good カトリック教徒, you know, I can't do with these 地方の little creeds. Who 取引，協定s? Do you, 行方不明になる Houghton? But I'm afraid we shall have a rather 乾燥した，日照りの game? What? Isn't that your opinion?"

The other men laughed.

"If 行方不明になる Houghton would just 許す me to run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and bring something in. Yes? May I? That would be so much more cheerful. What is your choice, gentlemen?"

"Beer," said Ciccio, and Geoffrey nodded.

"Beer! Oh really! Extraor'nary! I always take a little whiskey myself. What 肉親，親類d of beer? Ale?--or bitter? I'm afraid I'd better bring 瓶／封じ込めるs. Now how can I secrete them? You 港／避難所't a small travelling 事例／患者, 行方不明になる Houghton? Then I shall look as if I'd just been taking a 旅行. Which I have--to the Sun and 支援する: and if that isn't far enough, even for 行方不明になる Pinnegar and John Wesley, why, I'm sorry."

Alvina produced the travelling 事例／患者.

"Excellent!" he said. "Excellent! It will 持つ／拘留する half-a-dozen beautifully. Now--" he fell into a whisper--"hadn't I better こそこそ動く out at the 前線 door, and so escape the clutches of the watch-dog?"

Out he went, on tip-toe, the other two men grinning at him. Fortunately there were glasses, the best old glasses, in the 味方する cupboard in the 製図／抽選 room. But unfortunately, when Mr. May returned, a corkscrew was in request. So Alvina stole to the kitchen. 行方不明になる Pinnegar sat 捨てるd by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with her spectacles and her 調書をとる／予約する. She watched like a lynx as Alvina returned. And she saw the tell-tale corkscrew. So she 捨てるd a little deeper in her 議長，司会を務める.

"There was a sound of revelry by night!" For Mr. May, after a long 不景気, was in high feather. They shouted, 前向きに／確かに shouted over their cards, they roared with excitement, expostulation, and laughter. 行方不明になる Pinnegar sat through it all. But at one point she could 耐える it no longer.

The 製図／抽選-room door opened, and the dumpy, hulked, faded woman in a 黒人／ボイコット serge dress stood like a rather squat avenging angel in the doorway.

"What would your father say to this?" she said 厳しく.

The company 一時停止するd their laughter and their cards, and looked around. 行方不明になる Pinnegar wilted and felt strange under so many 注目する，もくろむs. "Father!" said Alvina. "But why father?"

"You lost girl!" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, 支援 out and の近くにing the door. Mr. May laughed so much that he knocked his whiskey over. "There," he cried, helpless, "look what she's cost me!" And he went off into another paroxysm, swelling like a turkey.

Ciccio opened his mouth, laughing silently.

"Lost girl! Lost girl! How lost, when you are at home?" said Geoffrey, making large 注目する，もくろむs and looking hither and thither as if he had lost something.

They all went off again in a muffled burst.

"No but, really," said Mr. May, "drinking and card-playing with strange men in the 製図／抽選-room on Sunday evening, of cauce it's scandalous. It's terrible! I don't know how ever you'll be saved, after such a sin. And in Manchester House, too--!" He went off into another silent, turkey-scarlet burst of mirth, wriggling in his 議長，司会を務める and squealing faintly: "Oh, I love it, I love it! You lost girl! Why of cauce she's lost! And 行方不明になる Pinnegar has only just 設立する it out Who wouldn't be lost? Why even 行方不明になる Pinnegar would be lost if she could. Of cauce she would! やめる natch'ral!"

Mr. May wiped his 注目する，もくろむs, with his handkerchief which had unfortunately mopped up his whiskey.

So they played on, till Mr. May and Geoffrey had won all the pennies, except twopence of Ciccio's. Alvina was in 負債.

"井戸／弁護士席 I think it's been a most agreeable game," said Mr. May. "Most agreeable! Don't you all?"

The two other men smiled and nodded.

"I'm only sorry to think 行方不明になる Houghton has lost so 刻々と all evening. Really やめる remarkable. But then--you see--I 慰安 myself with the reflection 'Lucky in cards, unlucky in love.' I'm certainly hounded with misfortune in love. And I'm sure 行方不明になる Houghton would rather be unlucky in cards than in love. What, isn't it so?"

"Of course," said Alvina.

"There, you see, of cauce! 井戸／弁護士席, all we can do after that is to wish her success in love. Isn't that so, gentlemen? I'm sure we are all やめる willing to do our best to 与える／捧げる to it. Isn't it so, gentlemen? Aren't we all ready to do our best to 与える／捧げる to 行方不明になる Houghton's happiness in love? 井戸／弁護士席 then, let us drink to it." He 解除するd his glass, and 屈服するd to Alvina. "With every wish for your success in love, 行方不明になる Houghton, and your 充てるd servant--" He 屈服するd and drank.

Geoffrey made large 注目する，もくろむs at her as he held up his glass.

"I know you'll come out all 権利 in love, I know," he said ひどく. "And you, Ciccio? Aren't you drinking?" said Mr. May.

Ciccio held up his glass, looked at Alvina, made a little mouth at her, comical, and drank his beer.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. May, "beer must 確認する it, since words won't."

"What time is it?" said Alvina. "We must have supper."

It was past nine o'clock. Alvina rose and went to the kitchen, the men 追跡するing after her. 行方不明になる Pinnegar was not there. She was not anywhere.

"Has she gone to bed?" said Mr. May. And he crept stealthily upstairs on tip-toe, a comical, 紅潮／摘発する-直面するd, tubby little man. He was familiar with the house. He returned prancing.

"I heard her cough," he said. "There's a light under her door. She's gone to bed. Now 港／避難所't I always said she was a good soul? I shall drink her health. 行方不明になる Pinnegar--" and he 屈服するd stiffly in the direction of the stair--"your health, and a good night's 残り／休憩（する）"

After which, giggling gaily, he seated himself at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began to carve the 冷淡な mutton.

"And where are the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras this week?" he asked. They told him.

"Oh? And you two are cycling 支援する to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Kishwégin tonight? We mustn't 長引かせる our cheerfulness too far."

"Ciccio is staying to help me with my 捕らえる、獲得する tomorrow," said Alvina. "You know I've joined the Tawaras 永久的に--as ピアニスト."

"No, I didn't know that! Oh really! Really! Oh! 井戸／弁護士席! I see! 永久的に! Yes, I am surprised! Yes! As ピアニスト? And if I might ask, what is your 株 of the 部族の income?"

"That isn't met," said Alvina.

"No! 正確に／まさに! 正確に／まさに! It wouldn't be settled yet. And you say it is a 永久の 約束／交戦? Of cauce, at such a 人物／姿／数字."

"Yes, it is a 永久の 約束／交戦," said Alvina.

"Really! What a blow you give me! You won't come 支援する to the Endeavour? What? Not at all?"

"No," said Alvina. "I shall sell out of the Endeavour."

"Really! You've decided, have you? Oh! This is news to me. And is this やめる final, too?"

"やめる," said Alvina.

"I see! Putting two and two together, if I may say so--" and he ちらりと見ることd from her to the young men--"I see. Most decidedly, most one-sidedly, if I may use the vulgarism, I see--e--e! Oh! but what a blow you give me! What a blow you give me!"

"Why?" said Alvina.

"What's to become of the Endeavour? and その結果, of poor me?"

"Can't you keep it going?--form a company?"

"I'm afraid I can't. I've done my best. But I'm afraid, you know, you've landed me."

"I'm so sorry," said Alvina. "I hope not."

"Thank you for the hope," said Mr. May sarcastically.

"They say hope is 甘い. I begin to find it a little bitter!"

Poor man, he had already gone やめる yellow in the 直面する. Ciccio and Geoffrey watched him with dark-seeing 注目する，もくろむs.

"And when are you going to let this 致命的な 決定／判定勝ち（する） 施行される?" asked Mr. May.

"I'm going to see the lawyer tomorrow, and I'm going to tell him to sell everything and （疑いを）晴らす up as soon as possible," said Alvina. "Sell everything! This house, and all it 含む／封じ込めるs?"

"Yes," said Alvina. "Everything."

"Really!" Mr. May seemed smitten やめる dumb. "I feel as if the world had suddenly come to an end," he said.

"But hasn't your world often come to an end before?" said Alvina.

"井戸／弁護士席--I suppose, once or twice. But never やめる on 最高の，を越す of me, you see, before--"

There was a silence.

"And have you told 行方不明になる Pinnegar?" said Mr. May.

"Not finally. But she has decided to open a little 商売／仕事 in Tam-価値（がある）, where she has relations."

"Has she! And are you really going to 小旅行する with these young people--?" he 示すd Ciccio and Gigi. "And at no salary!" His 発言する／表明する rose. "Why! It's almost White Slave Traffic," on Madame's part. Upon my word!"

"I don't think so," said Alvina. "Don't you see that's 侮辱ing."

"侮辱ing! 井戸／弁護士席, I don't know. I think it's the truth--"

"Not to be said to me, for all that," said Alvina, quivering with 怒り／怒る.

"Oh!" perked Mr. May, yellow with strange 激怒（する）. "Oh! I mustn't say what I think! Oh!"

"Not if you think those things--" said Alvina.

"Oh really! The difficulty is, you see, I'm afraid I do think them--" Alvina watched him with big, 激しい 注目する，もくろむs.

"Go away," she said. "Go away! I won't be 侮辱d by you."

"No indeed!" cried Mr. May, starting to his feet, his 注目する，もくろむs almost bolting from his 長，率いる. "No indeed! I wouldn't think of 侮辱ing you in the presence of these two young gentlemen."

Ciccio rose slowly, and with a slow, repeated 動議 of the 長，率いる, 示すd the door.

"Allez!" he said.

"Certainement!" cried Mr. May, 飛行機で行くing at Ciccio, 口頭で, like an enraged 女／おっせかい屋 yellow at the gills. "Certainement! Je m'en vais. Cette compagnie n'est pas de ma choix."

"Allez!" said Ciccio, more loudly.

And Mr. May strutted out of the room like a bird bursting with its own 激怒（する）. Ciccio stood with his 手渡すs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, listening. They heard Mr. May 激突する the 前線 door.

"Gone!" said Geoffrey.

Ciccio smiled sneeringly.

"Voyez, un cochon de lait," said Gigi amply and calmly.

Ciccio sat 負かす／撃墜する in his 議長，司会を務める. Geoffrey 注ぐd out some beer for him, 説:

"Drink, my Cic', the 泡 has burst, prfff!" And Gigi knocked in his own puffed cheek with his 握りこぶし. "静める, my dear, your health! We are the Tawaras. We are 静める! We are Pacohuila! We are Walgatchka! Allons! The milk-pig is stewed and eaten. Voila!" He drank, smiling 概して.

"One by one," said Geoffrey, who was a little drunk: "One by one we put them out of the field, they are hors de 戦闘. Who remains? Pacohuila, Walgatchka, 静める--"

He smiled very 概して. Alvina was sitting sunk in thought and torpor after her sudden 怒り／怒る.

"静める, what do you think about? You are the bride of Tawara," said Geoffrey.

Alvina looked at him, smiling rather wanly.

"And who is Tawara?" she asked.

He raised his shoulders and spread his 手渡すs and swayed his 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する, for all the world like a comic 蜜柑.

"There!" he cried. "The question! Who is Tawara? Who? Tell me! Ciccio is he--and I am he--and Max and Louis--" he spread his 手渡す to the distant members of the tribe.

"I can't be the bride of all four of you," said Alvina, laughing.

"No--no! No--no! Such a thing does not come into my mind. But you are the Bride of Tawara. You dwell in the テント of Pacohuila. And comes the day, should it ever be so, there is no room for you in the テント of Pacohuila, then the 宿泊する of Walgatchka the 耐える is open for you. Open, yes, wide open--" He spread his 武器 from his ample chest, at the end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Open, and when 静める enters, it is the 宿泊する of 静める, Walgatchka is the 耐える that serves 静める. By the 法律 of the Pale 直面する, by the 法律 of the Yenghees, by the 法律 of the Fransayes, Walgatchka shall be husband-耐える to 静める, that day she 解除するs the door-curtain of his テント--"

He rolled his 注目する，もくろむs and looked around. Alvina watched him. "But I might be afraid of a husband-耐える," she said.

Geoffrey got on to his feet.

"By the Manitou," he said, "the 長，率いる of the 耐える Walgatchka is humble--" here Geoffrey 屈服するd his 長，率いる--"his teeth are as soft as lilies--" here he opened his mouth and put his finger on his small の近くに teeth--"his 手渡すs are as soft as bees that 一打／打撃 a flower--" here he spread his 手渡すs and went and suddenly flopped on his 膝s beside Alvina, showing his 手渡すs and his teeth still, and rolling his 注目する，もくろむs. "静める can have no 恐れる at all of the 耐える Walgatchka," he said, looking up at her comically.

Ciccio, who had been watching and わずかに grinning, here rose to his feet and took Geoffrey by the shoulder, pulling him up.

"Basta!" he said. "Tu es saoul. You are drunk, my Gigi. Get up. How are you going to ride to Mansfield, hein?--広大な／多数の／重要な beast."

"Ciccio," said Geoffrey solemnly. "I love thee, I love thee as a brother, and also more. I love thee as a brother, my Ciccio, as thou knowest. But--" and he puffed ひどく--"I am the slave of 静める, I am the tame 耐える of 静める."

"Get up," said Ciccio, "get up! Per bacco! She doesn't want a tame 耐える." He smiled 負かす／撃墜する on his friend.

Geoffrey rose to his feet and flung his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Ciccio.

"Cic'," he besought him. "Cic'--I love thee as a brother. But let me be the tame 耐える of 静める, let me be the gentle 耐える of 静める."

"All 権利," said Ciccio. "Thou art the tame 耐える of 静める." Geoffrey 緊張するd Ciccio to his breast.

"Thank you! Thank you! Salute me, my own friend."

And Ciccio kissed him on either cheek. その結果 Geoffrey すぐに flopped on his 膝s again before Alvina, and 現在のd her his 幅の広い, rich-coloured cheek.

"Salute your 耐える, 静める," he cried. "Salute your slave, the tame 耐える Walgatchka, who is a wild 耐える for all except 静める and his brother Pacohuila the Puma." Geoffrey growled realistically as a wild 耐える as he ひさまづくd before Alvina, 現在のing his cheek.

Alvina looked at Ciccio, who stood above, watching. Then she lightly kissed him on the cheek, and said:

"Won't you go to bed and sleep?"

Geoffrey staggered to his feet, shaking his 長，率いる.

"No--no--" he said. "No--no! Walgatchka must travel to the テント of Kishwégin, to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Tawaras."

"Not tonight, mon 勇敢に立ち向かう," said Ciccio. "Tonight we stay here, hein. Why separate, hein?--frère?"

Geoffrey again clasped Ciccio in his 武器.

"Pacohuila and Walgatchka are 血-brothers, two 団体／死体s, one 血. One 血, in two 団体／死体s; one stream, in two valleys: one lake, between two mountains."

Here Geoffrey gazed with large, 激しい 注目する，もくろむs on Ciccio. Alvina brought a candle and lighted it.

"You will manage in the one room?" she said. "I will give you another pillow."

She led the way upstairs. Geoffrey followed, ひどく. Then Ciccio.

On the 上陸 Alvina gave them the pillow and the candle, smiled, bade them good-night in a whisper, and went downstairs again. She （疑いを）晴らすd away the supper and carried away all glasses and 瓶／封じ込めるs from the 製図／抽選-room. Then she washed up, 除去するing all traces of the feast. The cards she 回復するd to their old mahogany box. Manchester House looked itself again.

She turned off the gas at the メーター, and went upstairs to bed. From the far room she could hear the gentle, but 深遠な vibrations of Geoffrey's snoring. She was tired after her day: too tired to trouble about anything any more.

But in the morning she was first downstairs. She heard 行方不明になる Pinnegar, and hurried. あわてて she opened the windows and doors to 運動 away the smell of beer and smoke. She heard the men rumbling in the bath-room. And quickly she 用意が出来ている breakfast and made a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Mrs. Rollings would not appear till later in the day. At a ４半期/4分の1 to seven 行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and went into the scullery to make her tea.

"Did both the men stay?" she asked.

"Yes, they both slept in the end room," said Alvina.

行方不明になる Pinnegar said no more, but padded with her tea and her boiled egg into the living room. In the morning she was wordless.

Ciccio （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, in his shirt-sleeves as usual, but wearing a collar. He 迎える／歓迎するd 行方不明になる Pinnegar politely.

"Good-morning!" she said, and went on with her tea.

Geoffrey appeared. 行方不明になる Pinnegar ちらりと見ることd once at him, sullenly, and 簡潔に answered his good-morning. Then she went on with her egg, slow and 執拗な in her movements, mum.

The men went out to …に出席する to Geoffrey's bicycle. The morning was slow and grey, obscure. As they pumped up the tires, they heard some one padding behind. 行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム and unbolted the yard door, but ignored their presence. Then they saw her return and slowly 開始する the outer stair-ladder, which went up to the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す. Two minutes afterwards they were startled by the irruption of the work-girls. As for the work-girls, they gave やめる loud, startled squeals, suddenly seeing the two men on their 権利 手渡す, in the obscure morning. And they ぐずぐず残るd on the stair-way to gaze in rapt curiosity, poking and whispering, until 行方不明になる Pinnegar appeared 総計費, and はっきりと rang a bell which hung beside the 入り口 door of the workrooms.

After which excitements Geoffrey and Ciccio went in to breakfast, which Alvina had 用意が出来ている.

"You have done it all, eh?" said Ciccio, ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Yes. I've made breakfast for years, now," said Alvina.

"Not many more times here, eh?" he said, smiling 意味ありげに. "I hope not," said Alvina.

Ciccio sat 負かす／撃墜する almost like a husband--as if it were his 権利. Geoffrey was very 静かな this morning. He ate his breakfast, and rose to go.

"I shall see you soon," he said, smiling sheepishly and 屈服するing to Alvina. Ciccio …を伴ってd him to the street.

When Ciccio returned, Alvina was once more washing dishes. "What time shall we go?" he said.

"We'll catch the one train. I must see the lawyer this morning."

"And what shall you say to him?"

"I shall tell him to sell everything--"

"And marry me?"

She started, and looked at him.

"You don't want to marry, do you?" she said.

"Yes, I do."

"Wouldn't you rather wait, and see--"

"What?" he said.

"See if there is any money."

He watched her 刻々と, and his brow darkened.

"Why?" he said.

She began to tremble.

"You'd like it better if there was money"

A slow, 悪意のある smile （機の）カム on his mouth. His 注目する，もくろむs never smiled, except to Geoffrey, when a flood of warm, laughing light いつかs suffused them.

"You think I should!"

"Yes. It's true, isn't it? You would!"

He turned his 注目する，もくろむs aside, and looked at her 手渡すs as she washed the forks. They trembled わずかに. Then he looked 支援する at her 注目する，もくろむs again, that were watching him large and wistful and a little 告発する／非難するing.

His impudent laugh （機の）カム on his 直面する.

"Yes," he said, "it is always better if there is money" He put his 手渡す on her, and she winced. "But I marry you for love, you know. You know what love is--" And he put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and laughed 負かす／撃墜する into her 直面する.

She 緊張するd away.

"But you can have love without marriage," she said. "You know that."

"All 権利! All 権利! Give me love, eh? I want that."

She struggled against him.

"But not now," she said.

She saw the light in his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をする determinedly, and he nodded. "Now!" he said. "Now!"

His yellow-tawny 注目する，もくろむs looked 負かす／撃墜する into hers, 外国人 and overbearing.

"I can't," she struggled. "I can't now."

He laughed in a 悪意のある way: yet with a 確かな warm-heartedness. "Come to that big room--" he said.

Her 直面する flew 直す／買収する，八百長をするd into 対立.

"I can't now, really," she said grimly.

His 注目する，もくろむs looked 負かす／撃墜する at hers. Her 注目する，もくろむs looked 支援する at him, hard and 冷淡な and 決定するd. They remained motionless for some seconds. Then, a 逸脱する wisp of her hair catching his attention, 願望（する） filled his heart, warm and 十分な, obliterating his 怒り／怒る in the 戦闘. For a moment he 軟化するd. He saw her hardness becoming more assertive, and he wavered in sudden dislike, and almost dropped her. Then again the 願望（する） 紅潮／摘発するd his heart, his smile became 無謀な of her, and he 選ぶd her 権利 up.

"Yes," he said. "Now."

For a second, she struggled frenziedly. But almost 即時に she 認めるd how much stronger he was, and she was still, mute and motionless with 怒り／怒る. White, and mute, and motionless, she was taken to her room. And at the 支援する of her mind all the time she wondered at his 審議する／熟考する recklessness of her. Recklessly, he had his will of her--but deliberately, and 完全に, not 急ぐing to the 問題／発行する, but taking everything he 手配中の，お尋ね者 of her, progressively, and fully, leaving her stark, with nothing, nothing of herself--nothing.

When she could 嘘（をつく） still she turned away from him, still mute. And he lay with his 武器 over her, motionless. Noises went on, in the street, 総計費 in the workroom. But theirs was 完全にする silence.

At last he rose and looked at her.

"Love is a 罰金 thing, 静める," he said.

She lay mute and unmoving. He approached, laid his 手渡す on her breast, and kissed her.

"Love," he said, 主張するing, and laughing.

But still she was 完全に mute and motionless. He threw bedclothes over her and went downstairs, whistling softly.

She knew she would have to break her own trance of obstinacy. So she snuggled 負かす／撃墜する into the bedclothes, shivering deliciously, for her 肌 had become 冷気／寒がらせるd. She didn't care a bit, really, about her own downfall. She snuggled deliciously in the sheets, and 認める to herself that she loved him. In truth, she loved him--and she was laughing to herself.

Luxuriously, she resented having to get up and 取り組む her heap of broken 衣料品s. But she did it. She took other 着せる／賦与するs, adjusted her hair, tied on her apron, and went downstairs once more. She could not find Ciccio: he had gone out. A 逸脱する cat darted from the scullery, and broke a plate in her leap. Alvina 設立する her washing-up water 冷淡な. She put on more, and began to 乾燥した，日照りの her dishes.

Ciccio returned すぐに, and stood in the doorway looking at her. She turned to him, 突然に laughing.

"What do you think of yourself?" she laughed.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, with a little nod, and a furtive look of 勝利 about him, evasive. He went past her and into the room. Her inside 燃やすd with love for him: so elusive, so beautiful, in his silent passing out of her sight. She wiped her dishes happily. Why was she so absurdly happy, she asked herself? And why did she still fight so hard against the sense of his dark, unseizable beauty? Unseizable, for ever unseizable! That made her almost his slave. She fought against her own 願望（する） to 落ちる at his feet. Ridiculous to be so happy.

She sang to herself as she went about her work downstairs. Then she went upstairs, to do the bedrooms and pack her 捕らえる、獲得する. At ten o'clock she was to go to the family lawyer.

She ぐずぐず残るd over her 所有／入手s: what to take, and what not to take. And so doing she wasted her time. It was already ten o'clock when she hurried downstairs. He was sitting やめる still, waiting. He looked up at her.

"Now I must hurry," she said. "I don't think I shall be more than an hour."

He put on his hat and went out with her.

"I shall tell the lawyer I am engaged to you. Shall I?" she asked.

"Yes," he said. "Tell him what you like." He was indifferent.

"Because," said Alvina gaily, "we can please ourselves what we do, whatever we say. I shall say we think of getting married in the summer, when we know each other better, and going to Italy."

"Why shall you say all that?" said Ciccio.

"Because I shall have to give some account of myself, or they'll make me do something I don't want to do. You might come to the lawyer's with me, will you? He's an awfully nice old man. Then he'd believe in you."

But Ciccio shook his 長，率いる.

"No," he said. "I shan't go. He doesn't want to see me."

"井戸／弁護士席, if you don't want to. But I remember your 指名する, Francesco Marasca, and I remember Pescocalascio."

Ciccio heard in silence, as they walked the half-empty, Monday-morning street of Woodhouse. People kept nodding to Alvina. Some hurried inquisitively across to speak to her and look at Ciccio. Ciccio however stood aside and turned his 支援する.

"Oh yes," Alvina said. "I am staying with friends, here and there, for a few weeks. No, I don't know when I shall be 支援する. Good-bye!"

"You're looking 井戸／弁護士席, Alvina," people said to her. "I think you're looking wonderful. A change does you good."

"It does, doesn't it," said Alvina brightly. And she was pleased she was looking 井戸／弁護士席.

"井戸／弁護士席, good-bye for a minute," she said, ちらりと見ることing smiling into his 注目する，もくろむs and nodding to him, as she left him at the gate of the lawyer's house, by the ivy-covered 塀で囲む.

The lawyer was a little man, all grey. Alvina had known him since she was a child: but rather as an 公式の／役人 than an individual. She arrived all smiling in his room. He sat 負かす／撃墜する and scrutinized her はっきりと, 公式に, before beginning.

"井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Houghton, and what news have you?"

"I don't think I've any, Mr. Beeby. I （機の）カム to you for news."

"Ah!" said the lawyer, and he fingered a paper-負わせる that covered a pile of papers. "I'm afraid there is nothing very pleasant, unfortunately. And nothing very unpleasant either, for that 事柄." He gave her a shrewd little smile.

"Is the will 証明するd?"

"Not yet. But I 推定する／予想する it will be through in a few days' time."

"And are all the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs in?"

"Yes. I think so. I think so!" And again he laid his 手渡す on the pile of papers under the paper-負わせる, and ran through the 辛勝する／優位s with the tips of his fingers.

"All those?" said Alvina.

"Yes," he said 静かに. It sounded ominous.

"Many!" said Alvina.

"A fair 量! A fair 量! Let me show you a 声明."

He rose and brought her a paper. She made out, with the lawyer's help, that the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs against her father's 所有物／資産／財産 越えるd the 甚だしい／１２ダース 見積（る） of his 所有物／資産／財産 by some seven hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.

"Does it mean we 借りがある seven hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs?" she asked.

"That is only on the 見積（る） of the 所有物／資産／財産. It might, of course, realize much more, when sold--or it might realize いっそう少なく."

"How awful!" said Alvina, her courage 沈むing.

"Unfortunate! Unfortunate! However, I don't think the 現実化 of the 所有物／資産／財産 would 量 to いっそう少なく than the 見積（る）. I don't think so."

"But even then," said Alvina. "There is sure to be something 借りがあるing--"

She saw herself saddled with her father's 負債s.

"I'm afraid so," said the lawyer.

"And then what?" said Alvina.

"Oh--the creditors will have to be 満足させるd with a little いっそう少なく than they （人命などを）奪う，主張する, I suppose. Not a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, you see. I don't 推定する／予想する they will complain a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. In fact, some of them will be いっそう少なく 不正に off than they 恐れるd. No, on that 得点する／非難する／２０ we need not trouble その上の. Useless if we do, anyhow. But now, about yourself. Would you like me to try to 構内／化合物 with the creditors, so that you could have some sort of 準備／条項? They are mostly people who know you, know your 条件: and I might try--"

"Try what?" said Alvina.

"To make some sort of 構内／化合物. Perhaps you might 保持する a 賃貸し（する） of 行方不明になる Pinnegar's workrooms. Perhaps even something might be done about the cinematograph. What would you like--?"

Alvina sat still in her 議長，司会を務める, looking through the window at the ivy sprays, and the leaf buds on the lilac. She felt she could not, she could not 削減（する） off every 資源. In her own heart she had confidently 推定する／予想するd a few hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs: even a thousand or more. And that would make her something of a catch, to people who had nothing. But now!--nothing!--nothing at the 支援する of her but her hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. When that was gone--!

In her 窮地 she looked at the lawyer.

"You didn't 推定する／予想する it would be やめる so bad?" he said.

"I think I didn't," she said.

"No. 井戸／弁護士席--it might have been worse."

Again he waited. And again she looked at him vacantly

"What do you think?" he said.

For answer, she only looked at him with wide 注目する，もくろむs.

"Perhaps you would rather decide later."

"No," she said. "No. It's no use deciding later."

The lawyer watched her with curious 注目する，もくろむs, his 手渡す （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a little impatiently.

"I will do my best," he said, "to get what I can for you."

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席!" she said. "Better let everything go. I don't want to hang on. Don't bother about me at all. I shall go away, anyhow."

"You will go away?" said the lawyer, and he 熟考する／考慮するd his finger-nails. "Yes. I shan't stay here."

"Oh! And may I ask if you have any 限定された idea, where you will go?"

"I've got an 約束／交戦 as ピアニスト, with a travelling theatrical company"

"Oh indeed!" said the lawyer, scrutinizing her はっきりと. She 星／主役にするd away vacantly out of the window. He took to the attentive 熟考する／考慮する of his finger-nails once more. "And at a 十分な salary?"

"やめる 十分な, thank you," said Alvina.

"Oh! 井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席 now!--" He fidgetted a little. "You see, we are all old 隣人s and connected with your father for many years. We--that is the persons 利益／興味d, and myself--would not like to think that you were driven out of Woodhouse--er--er--destitute. If--er--we could come to some composition--make some 協定 that would be agreeable to you, and would, in some 手段, 安全な・保証する you a means of 暮らし--"

He watched Alvina with sharp blue 注目する，もくろむs. Alvina looked 支援する at him, still vacantly.

"No--thanks awfully!" she said. "But don't bother. I'm going away"

"With the travelling theatrical company?"

"Yes."

The lawyer 熟考する／考慮するd his finger-nails intensely

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, feeling with a finger-tip an imaginary roughness of one nail-辛勝する／優位. "井戸／弁護士席, in that 事例／患者--In that 事例／患者--Supposing you have made an irrevocable 決定／判定勝ち（する）--"

He looked up at her はっきりと. She nodded slowly, like a porcelain 蜜柑.

"In that 事例／患者," he said, "we must proceed with the valuation and the 準備 for the sale."

"Yes," she said faintly.

"You realize," he said, "that everything in Manchester House, except your 私的な personal 所有物／資産／財産, and that of 行方不明になる Pinnegar, belongs to the claimants, your father's creditors, and may not be 除去するd from the house."

"Yes," she said.

"And it will be necessary to make an account of everything in the house. So if you and 行方不明になる Pinnegar will put your 所有／入手s 厳密に apart--But I shall see 行方不明になる Pinnegar during the course of the day. Would you ask her to call about seven--I think she is 解放する／自由な then--"

Alvina sat trembling.

"I shall pack my things today," she said.

"Of course," said the lawyer, "any little things to which you may be 大（公）使館員d the claimants would no 疑問 wish you to regard as your own. For anything of greater value--your piano, for example--I should have to make a personal request--"

"Oh, I don't want anything--" said Alvina.

"No? 井戸／弁護士席! You will see. You will be here a few days?"

"No," said Alvina. "I'm going away today."

"Today! Is that also irrevocable?"

"Yes. I must go this afternoon."

"On account of your 約束／交戦? May I ask where your company is 成し遂げるing this week? Far away?"

"Mansfield!"

"Oh! 井戸／弁護士席 then, in 事例／患者 I 特に wished to see you, you could come over?"

"If necessary" said Alvina. "But I don't want to come to Woodhouse unless it is necessary. Can't we 令状?"

"Yes--certainly! Certainly!--most things! Certainly! And now--"

He went into 確かな technical 事柄s, and Alvina 調印するd some 文書s. At last she was 解放する／自由な to go. She had been almost an hour in the room.

"井戸／弁護士席, good-morning, 行方不明になる Houghton. You will hear from me, and I from you. I wish you a pleasant experience in your new 占領／職業. You are not leaving Woodhouse for ever."

"Good-bye!" she said. And she hurried to the road.

Try as she might, she felt as if she had had a blow which knocked her 負かす／撃墜する. She felt she had had a blow.

At the lawyer's gate she stood a minute. There, across a little hollow, rose the 共同墓地 hill. There were her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs: her mother's, 行方不明になる 霜's, her father's. Looking, she made out the white cross at 行方不明になる 霜's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, the grey 石／投石する at her parents'. Then she turned slowly, under the church 塀で囲む, 支援する to Manchester House.

She felt humiliated. She felt she did not want to see anybody at all. She did not want to see 行方不明になる Pinnegar, nor the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras: and least of all, Ciccio. She felt strange in Woodhouse, almost as if the ground had risen from under her feet and 攻撃する，衝突する her over the mouth. The fact that Manchester House and its very furniture was under 調印（する） to be sold on に代わって of her father's creditors made her feel as if all her Woodhouse life had suddenly gone 粉砕する. She loathed the thought of Manchester House. She loathed staying another minute in it.

And yet she did not want to go to the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras either. The church clock above her clanged eleven. She せねばならない take the twelve-forty train to Mansfield. Yet instead of going home she turned off 負かす／撃墜する the alley に向かって the fields and the brook.

How many times had she gone that road! How many times had she seen 行方不明になる 霜 bravely striding home that way, from her music-pupils. How many years had she noticed a particular wild cherry-tree come into blossom, a particular bit of 黒人／ボイコット-thorn scatter its whiteness in の中で the pleached twigs of a hawthorn hedge. How often, how many springs had 行方不明になる 霜 come home with a bit of this 黒人／ボイコット-thorn in her 手渡す!

Alvina did not want to go to Mansfield that afternoon. She felt 侮辱d. She knew she would be much cheaper in Madame's 注目する，もくろむs. She knew her own position with the troupe would be humiliating. It would be 率直に a little humiliating. But it would be much more maddeningly humiliating to stay in Woodhouse and experience the 十分な flavour of Woodhouse's calculated benevolence. She hardly knew which was worse: the 冷静な／正味の look of insolent half-contempt, half-satisfaction with which Madame would receive the news of her 財政上の downfall, or the officious patronage which she would 会合，会う from the Woodhouse 有力者／大事業家s. She knew 正確に／まさに how Madame's 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs would 向こうずね, how her mouth would curl with a sneering, わずかに 勝利を得た smile, as she heard the news. And she could hear the いじめ（る）ing トン in which Henry Wagstaff would dictate the Woodhouse benevolence to her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away from them all--from them all--for ever.

Even from Ciccio. For she felt he 侮辱d her too. Subtly, they all did it. They had regard for her 可能性s as an heiress. Five hundred, even two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs would have made all the difference. Useless to 否定する it. Even to Ciccio. Ciccio would have had a lifelong 尊敬（する）・点 for her, if she had come with even so paltry a sum as two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Now she had nothing, he would coolly 保留する this 尊敬（する）・点. She felt he might jeer at her. And she could not get away from this feeling.

Mercifully she had the bit of ready money. And she had a few trinkets which might be sold. Nothing else. Mercifully, for the mere moment, she was 独立した・無所属.

Whatever else she did, she must go 支援する and pack. She must pack her two boxes, and leave them ready. For she felt that once she had left, she could never come 支援する to Woodhouse again. If England had cliffs all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する--why, when there was nowhere else to go and no getting beyond, she could walk over one of the cliffs. 一方／合間, she had her short run before her. She banked hard on her independence.

So she turned 支援する to the town. She would not be able to take the twelve-forty train, for it was already 中央の-day. But she was glad. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 some time to herself. She would send Ciccio on. Slowly she climbed the familiar hill--slowly--and rather 激しく. She felt her native place 侮辱d her: and she felt the Natchas 侮辱d her. In the 中央 of the 侮辱 she remained 孤立するd upon herself, and she wished to be alone.

She 設立する Ciccio waiting at the end of the yard: eternally waiting, it seemed. He was impatient.

"You've been a long time," he said.

"Yes," she answered.

"We shall have to make haste to catch the train."

"I can't go by this train. I shall have to come on later. You can just eat a mouthful of lunch, and go now."

They went indoors. 行方不明になる Pinnegar had not yet come 負かす／撃墜する. Mrs. Rollings was busily peeling potatoes.

"Mr. Marasca is going by the train, he'll have to have a little 冷淡な meat," said Alvina. "Would you mind putting it ready while I go upstairs?"

"Sharpses and Fullbankses sent them 法案s," said Mrs. Rollings. Alvina opened them, and turned pale. It was thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs, the total funeral expenses. She had 完全に forgotten them.

"And Mr. Atterwell wants to know what you'd like put on th' headstone for your father--if you'd 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する."

"All 権利."

Mrs. Rollings popped on the potatoes for 行方不明になる Pinnegar's dinner, and spread the cloth for Ciccio. When he was eating, 行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム in. She 問い合わせd for Alvina--and went upstairs.

"Have you had your dinner?" she said. For there was Alvina sitting 令状ing a letter.

"I'm going by a later train," said Alvina.

"Both of you?"

"No. He's going now."

行方不明になる Pinnegar （機の）カム downstairs again, and went through to the scullery. When Alvina （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, she returned to the living room.

"Give this letter to Madame," Alvina said to Ciccio. "I shall be at the hall by seven tonight. I shall go straight there."

"Why can't you come now?" said Ciccio.

"I can't かもしれない," said Alvina. "The lawyer has just told me father's 負債s come to much more than everything is 価値（がある）. Nothing is ours--not even the plate you're eating from. Everything is under 調印（する） to be sold to 支払う／賃金 off what is 借りがあるing. So I've got to get my own 着せる／賦与するs and boots together, or they'll be sold with the 残り／休憩（する）. Mr. Beeby wants you to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at seven this evening, 行方不明になる Pinnegar--before I forget."

"Really!" gasped 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "Really! The house and the furniture and everything got to be sold up? Then we're on the streets! I can't believe it."

"So he told me," said Alvina.

"But how 前向きに／確かに awful," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, 沈むing motionless into a 議長，司会を務める.

"It's not more than I 推定する／予想するd," said Alvina. "I'm putting my things into my two trunks, and I shall just ask Mrs. Slaney to 蓄える／店 them for me. Then I've the 捕らえる、獲得する I shall travel with."

"Really!" gasped 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "I can't believe it! And when have we got to get out?"

"Oh, I don't think there's a desperate hurry. They'll take an 在庫 of all the things, and we can live on here till they're 現実に ready for the sale."

"And when will that be?"

"I don't know. A week or two."

"And is the cinematograph to be sold the same?"

"Yes--everything! The piano--even mother's portrait--"

"It's impossible to believe it," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "It's impossible. He can never have left things so bad."

"Ciccio," said Alvina. "You'll really have to go if you are to catch the train. You'll give Madame my letter, won't you? I should hate you to 行方不明になる the train. I know she can't 耐える me already, for all the fuss and upset I 原因（となる）."

Ciccio rose slowly, wiping his mouth.

"You'll be there at seven o'clock?" he said.

"At the theatre," she replied.

And without more ado, he left.

Mrs. Rollings （機の）カム in.

"You've heard?" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar 劇的な.

"I heard somethink," said Mrs. Rollings.

"Sold up! Everything to be sold up. Every stick and rag! I never thought I should live to see the day," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"You might almost have 推定する／予想するd it," said Mrs. Rollings. "But you're all 権利, yourself, 行方不明になる Pinnegar. Your money isn't with his, is it?"

"No," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "What little I have put by is 安全な. But it's not enough to live on. It's not enough to keep me, even supposing I only live another ten years. If I only spend a 続けざまに猛撃する a week, it costs fifty-two 続けざまに猛撃するs a year. And for ten years, look at it, it's five hundred and twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs. And you couldn't say いっそう少なく. And I 港／避難所't half that 量. I never had more than a 行う, you know. Why, 行方不明になる 霜 earned a good 取引，協定 more than I do. And she didn't leave much more than fifty. Where's the money to come from--?"

"But if you've enough to start a little 商売／仕事--" said Alvina.

"Yes, it's what I shall have to do. It's what I shall have to do. And then what about you? What about you?"

"Oh, don't bother about me," said Alvina.

"Yes, it's all very 井戸／弁護士席, don't bother. But when you come to my age, you know you've got to bother, and bother a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, if you're not going to find yourself in a position you'd be sorry for. You have to bother. And you'll have to bother before you've done."

"十分な unto the day is the evil thereof," said Alvina. "Ha, 十分な for a good many days, it seems to me."

行方不明になる Pinnegar was in a real temper. To Alvina this seemed an 半端物 way of taking it. The three women sat 負かす／撃墜する to an uncomfortable dinner of 冷淡な meat and hot potatoes and warmed-up pudding.

"But whatever you do," pronounced 行方不明になる Pinnegar; "whatever you do, and however you 努力する／競う, in this life, you're knocked 負かす／撃墜する in the end. You're always knocked 負かす／撃墜する."

"It doesn't 事柄," said Alvina, "if it's only in the end. It doesn't 事柄 if you've had your life."

"You've never had your life, till you're dead," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "And if you work and 努力する／競う, you've a 権利 to the fruits of your work."

"It doesn't 事柄," said Alvina laconically, "so long as you've enjoyed working and 努力する／競うing."

But 行方不明になる Pinnegar was too angry to be philosophic. Alvina knew it was useless to be either angry or さもなければ emotional. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, she also felt as if she had been knocked 負かす／撃墜する. And she almost envied poor 行方不明になる Pinnegar the prospect of a little, day-by-day haberdashery shop in Tamworth. Her own problem seemed so much more 脅迫的な. "Answer or die," said the Sphinx of 運命／宿命. 行方不明になる Pinnegar could answer her own 運命／宿命 によれば its question. She could say "haberdashery shop," and her sphinx would 認める this answer as true to nature, and would be 満足させるd. But every individual has his own, or her own 運命／宿命, and her own sphinx. Alvina's sphinx was an old, 深い thoroughbred, she would take no mongrel answers. And her thoroughbred teeth were long and sharp. To Alvina, the last of the fantastic but purebred race of Houghton, the problem of her 運命／宿命 was terribly abstruse.

The only thing to do was not to solve it: to 逸脱する on, and answer 運命／宿命 with whatever （機の）カム into one's 長，率いる. No good 努力する／競うing with 運命／宿命. 信用 to a lucky 発射, or take the consequences.

"行方不明になる Pinnegar," said Alvina. "Have we any money in 手渡す?"

"There is about twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs in the bank. It's all shown in my 調書をとる／予約するs," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"We couldn't take it, could we?"

"Every penny shows in the 調書をとる／予約するs."

Alvina pondered again.

"Are there more 法案s to come in?" she asked. "I mean my 法案s. Do I 借りがある anything?"

"I don't think you do," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"I'm going to keep the 保険 money, any way. They can say what they like. I've got it, and I'm going to keep it."

"井戸／弁護士席," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar, "it's not my 商売／仕事. But there's Sharps and Fullbanks to 支払う／賃金."

"I'll 支払う／賃金 those," said Alvina. "You tell Atterwell what to put on father's 石／投石する. How much does it cost?"

"Five shillings a letter, you remember."

"井戸／弁護士席, we'll just put the 指名する and the date. How much will that be? James Houghton. Born 17th January--"

"You'll have to put 'Also of,'" said 行方不明になる Pinnegar.

"Also of--" said Alvina. "One--two--three--four--five--six--Six letters--thirty shillings. Seems an awful lot for Also of--"

"But you can't leave it out," said 行方不明になる Pinnegar. "You can't economize over that."

"I begrudge it," said Alvina.

CHAPTER XI - HONOURABLE ENGAGEMENT

For days, after joining the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras, Alvina was very 静かな, subdued, and rather remote, sensible of her humiliating position as a hanger-on. They 非，不，無 of them took much notice of her. They drifted on, rather disjointedly. The 真心, the joie de vivre did not 生き返らせる. Madame was a little irritable, and very exacting, and inclined to be spiteful. Ciccio went his way with Geoffrey.

In the second week, Madame 設立する out that a man had been surreptitiously 問い合わせing about them at their lodgings, from the landlady and the landlady's blowsy daughter. It must have been a 探偵，刑事--some shoddy 探偵，刑事. Madame waited. Then she sent Max over to Mansfield, on some fictitious errand. Yes, the lousy-looking dogs of 探偵，刑事s had been there too, making the most minute enquiries as to the behaviour of the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras, what they did, how their sleeping was arranged, how Madame 演説（する）／住所d the men, what 態度 the men took に向かって Alvina.

Madame waited again. And again, when they moved to Doncaster, the same two mongrel-looking fellows were lurking in the street, and plying the inmates of their 宿泊するing-house with questions. All the Natchas caught sight of the men. And Madame cleverly wormed out of the righteous and respectable landlady what the men had asked. Once more it was about the sleeping accommodation--whether the landlady heard anything in the night--whether she noticed anything in the bedrooms, in the beds.

No 疑問 about it, the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras were under 疑惑. They were 存在 followed, and watched. What for? Madame made a shrewd guess. "They want to say we are immoral foreigners," she said.

"But what have our personal morals got to do with them?" said Max 怒って.

"Yes--but the English! They are so pure," said Madame.

"You know," said Louis, "somebody must have put them up to it--"

"Perhaps," said Madame, "somebody on account of 静める." Alvina went white.

"Yes," said Geoffrey. "White Slave Traffic! Mr. May said it." Madame slowly nodded.

"Mr. May!" she said. "Mr. May! It is he. He knows all about morals--and immortals. Yes, I know. Yes--yes--yes! He 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs all our immoral doings, mes 勇敢に立ち向かうs."

"But there aren't any, except 地雷," cried Alvina, pale to the lips. "You! You! There you are!" Madame smiled archly, and rather mockingly.

"What are we to do?" said Max, pale on the cheekbones.

"悪口を言う／悪態 them! 悪口を言う／悪態 them!" Louis was muttering, in his rolling accent.

"Wait," said Madame. "Wait. They will not do anything to us. You are only dirty foreigners, mes 勇敢に立ち向かうs. At the most they will ask us only to leave their pure country."

"We don't 干渉する with 非，不，無 of them," cried Max.

"悪口を言う／悪態 them," muttered Louis.

"Never mind, mon cher. You are in a pure country. Let us wait."

"If you think it's me," said Alvina, "I can go away."

"Oh, my dear, you are only the excuse," said Madame, smiling indulgently at her. "Let us wait, and see."

She took it smilingly. But her cheeks were white as paper, and her 注目する，もくろむs 黒人／ボイコット as 減少（する）s of 署名／調印する, with 怒り／怒る.

"Wait and see!" she 詠唱するd ironically. "Wait and see! If we must leave the dear country--then adieu!" And she 厳粛に 屈服するd to an imaginary England.

"I feel it's my fault. I feel I せねばならない go away," cried Alvina, who was terribly 苦しめるd, seeing Madame's glitter and pallor, and the 黒人／ボイコット brows of the men. Never had Ciccio's brow looked so ominously 黒人／ボイコット. And Alvina felt it was all her fault. Never had she experienced such a horrible feeling: as if something repulsive were creeping on her from behind. Every minute of these weeks was a horror to her: the sense of the low-負かす／撃墜する dogs of 探偵，刑事s hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 事情に応じて変わる behind them, trying to get 持つ／拘留する of some （疑いを）晴らす proof of immorality on their part. And then--the unknown vengeance of the 当局. All the repulsive secrecy, and all the 絶対の 力／強力にする of the police 当局. The sense of a 広大な／多数の／重要な malevolent 力／強力にする which had them all the time in its 支配する, and was watching, feeling, waiting to strike the morbid blow: the sense of the utter helplessness of individuals who were not even （刑事）被告, only watched and enmeshed! the feeling that they, the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras, herself 含むd, must be monsters of hideous 副／悪徳行為, to have 刺激するd all this: and yet the sane knowledge that they, 非，不，無 of them, were monsters of 副／悪徳行為; this was やめる 殺人，大当り. The sight of a policeman would send up Alvina's heart in a 炎上 of 恐れる, agony; yet she knew she had nothing 合法的に to be afraid of. Every knock at the door was horrible.

She 簡単に could not understand it. Yet there it was: they were watched, followed. Of that there was no question. And all she could imagine was that the troupe was 内密に （刑事）被告 of White Slave Traffic by somebody in Woodhouse. Probably Mr. May had gone the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the benevolent 有力者／大事業家s of Woodhouse, 関心ing himself with her virtue, and currying favour with his 関心. Of this she became 納得させるd, that it was 関心 for her virtue which had started the whole 商売／仕事: and that the first instigator was Mr. May, who had got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する some vulgar 治安判事 or 郡 議員.

Madame did not consider Alvina's 見解（をとる） very 本気で. She thought it was some personal malevolence against the Tawaras themselves, probably put up by some other professionals, with whom Madame was not popular.

Be that as it may, for some weeks they went about in the 影をつくる／尾行する of this repulsive finger which was に引き続いて after them, to touch them and destroy them with the 黒人／ボイコット smear of shame. The men were silent and inclined to be sulky. They seemed to 持つ／拘留する together. They seemed to be 部隊d into a strong, four-square silence and 緊張. They kept to themselves--and Alvina kept to herself--and Madame kept to herself. So they went about.

And slowly the cloud melted. It never broke. Alvina felt that the very 軍隊 of the sullen, silent fearlessness and fury in the Tawaras had 妨げるd its bursting. Once there had been a 弱めるing, a cringing, they would all have been lost. But their hearts 常習的な with 黒人／ボイコット, indomitable 怒り／怒る. And the cloud melted, it passed away. There was no 調印する.

早期に summer was now at 手渡す. Alvina no longer felt at home with the Natchas. While the trouble was hanging over, they seemed to ignore her altogether. The men hardly spoke to her. They hardly spoke to Madame, for that 事柄. They kept within the four-square enclosure of themselves.

But Alvina felt herself 特に 除外するd, left out. And when the trouble of the 探偵，刑事s began to pass off, and the men became more cheerful again, 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to jest and be familiar with them, she 答える／応じるd 口頭で, but in her heart there was no 返答.

Madame had been やめる generous with her. She 許すd her to 支払う／賃金 for her room, and the expense of travelling. But she had her food with the 残り／休憩（する）. Wherever she was, Madame bought the food for the party, and cooked it herself. And Alvina （機の）カム in with the 残り／休憩（する）: she paid no board.

She waited, however, for Madame to 示唆する a small salary--or at least, that the troupe should 支払う／賃金 her living expenses. But Madame did not make such a suggestion. So Alvina knew that she was not very 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者. And she guarded her money, and watched for some other 適切な時期.

It became her habit to go every morning to the public library of the town in which she 設立する herself, to look through the 宣伝s: 宣伝s for maternity nurses, for nursery governesses, ピアニストs, travelling companions, even ladies' maids. For some weeks she 設立する nothing, though she wrote several letters.

One morning Ciccio, who had begun to hang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her again, …を伴ってd her as she 始める，決める out to the library. But her heart was の近くにd against him.

"Why are you going to the library?" he asked her. It was in Lancaster.

"To look at the papers and magazines."

"Ha-a! To find a 職業, eh?"

His cuteness startled her for a moment.

"If I 設立する one I should take it," she said.

"He! I know that," he said.

It so happened that that very morning she saw on the notice-board of the library an 告示 that the Borough 会議 wished to engage the services of an experienced maternity nurse, 使用／適用s to be made to the 医療の board. Alvina wrote 負かす／撃墜する the directions. Ciccio watched her.

"What is a maternity nurse?" he said.

"An accoucheuse!" she said. "The nurse who …に出席するs when babies are born."

"Do you know how to do that?" he said, incredulous, and jeering わずかに.

"I was trained to do it," she said.

He said no more, but walked by her 味方する as she returned to the lodgings. As they drew 近づく the lodgings, he said:

"You don't want to stop with us any more?"

"I can't," she said.

He made a slight, mocking gesture.

"'I can't,'" he repeated. "Why do you always say you can't?"

"Because I can't," she said.

"Pff--!" he went, with a whistling sound of contempt.

But she went indoors to her room. Fortunately, when she had finally （疑いを）晴らすd her things from Manchester House, she had brought with her her nurse's 証明書, and 推薦s from doctors. She wrote out her 使用／適用, took the tram to the Town Hall and dropped it in the letter-box there. Then she wired home to her doctor for another 言及／関連. After which she went to the library and got out a 調書をとる／予約する on her 支配する. If 召喚するd, she would have to go before the 医療の board on Monday. She had a week. She read and pondered hard, 解任するing all her previous experience and knowledge.

She wondered if she せねばならない appear before the board in uniform. Her nurse's dresses were packed in her trunk at Mrs. Slaney's, in Woodhouse. It was now May. The whole 商売／仕事 at Woodhouse was finished. Manchester House and all the furniture was sold to some boot-and-shoe people: at least the boot-and-shoe people had the house. They had given four thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs for it--which was above the lawyer's 見積（る）. On the other 手渡す, the theatre was sold for almost nothing. It all worked out that some thirty-three 続けざまに猛撃するs, which the creditors made up to fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs, remained for Alvina. She 主張するd on 行方不明になる Pinnegar's having half of this. And so that was all over. 行方不明になる Pinnegar was already in Tamworth, and her little shop would be opened next week. She wrote happily and excitedly about it.

いつかs 運命／宿命 行為／法令／行動するs 速く and without a hitch. On Thursday Alvina received her notice that she was to appear before the Board on the に引き続いて Monday. And yet she could not bring herself to speak of it to Madame till the Saturday evening. When they were all at supper, she said:

"Madame, I 適用するd for a 地位，任命する of maternity nurse, to the Borough of Lancaster."

Madame raised her eyebrows. Ciccio had said nothing.

"Oh really! You never told me."

"I thought it would be no use if it all （機の）カム to nothing. They want me to go and see them on Monday, and then they will decide--"

"Really! Do they! On Monday? And then if you get this work you will stay here? Yes?"

"Yes, of course."

"Of course! Of course! Yes! H'm! And if not?"

The two women looked at each other.

"What?" said Alvina.

"If you don't get it--! You are not sure?"

"No," said Alvina. "I am not a bit sure."

"井戸／弁護士席 then--! Now! And if you don't get it--?"

"What shall I do, you mean?"

"Yes, what shall you do?"

"I don't know."

"How! you don't know! Shall you come 支援する to us, then?"

"I will if you like--"

"If I like! If I like! Come, it is not a question of if I like. It is what do you want to do yourself."

"I feel you don't want me very 不正に," said Alvina.

"Why? Why do you feel? Who makes you? Which of us makes you feel so? Tell me."

"Nobody in particular. But I feel it."

"Oh we-ell! If nobody makes you, and yet you feel it, it must be in yourself, don't you see? Eh? Isn't it so?"

"Perhaps it is," 認める Alvina.

"We-ell then! We-ell--" So Madame gave her her congé. "But if you like to come 支援する--if you laike--then--" Madame shrugged her shoulders--"you must come, I suppose."

"Thank you," said Alvina.

The young men were watching. They seemed indifferent. Ciccio turned aside, with his faint, stupid smile.

In the morning Madame gave Alvina all her 所持品, from the little 安全な she called her bank.

"There is the money--so--and so--and so--that is 訂正する. Please count it once more!--" Alvina counted it and kept it clutched in her 手渡す. "And there are your （犯罪の）一味s, and your chain, and your locketsee--all--everything--! But not the brooch. Where is the brooch? Here! Shall I give it 支援する, hein?"

"I gave it to you," said Alvina, 感情を害する／違反するd. She looked into Madame's 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. Madame dropped her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Yes, you gave it. But I thought, you see, as you have now not much mo-oney, perhaps you would like to take it again--"

"No, thank you," said Alvina, and she went away, leaving Madame with the red brooch in her plump 手渡す.

"Thank goodness I've given her something 価値のある," thought Alvina to herself, as she went trembling to her room.

She had packed her 捕らえる、獲得する. She had to find new rooms. She bade goodbye to the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras. Her 直面する was 冷淡な and distant, but she smiled わずかに as she bade them good-bye.

"And perhaps," said Madame, "per-haps you will come to Wigan tomorrow afternoon--or evening? Yes?"

"Thank you," said Alvina.

She went out and 設立する a little hotel, where she took her room for the night, explaining the 原因（となる） of her visit to Lancaster. Her heart was hard and 燃やすing. A 深い, 燃やすing, silent 怒り／怒る against everything 所有するd her, and a 深遠な 無関心／冷淡 to mankind.

And therefore, the next day, everything went as if by 魔法. She had decided that at the least 調印する of 無関心／冷淡 from the 医療の board people she would walk away, take her 捕らえる、獲得する, and go to Windermere. She had never been to the Lakes. And Windermere was not far off. She would not 耐える one 選び出す／独身 hint of contumely from any one else. She would go straight to Windermere, to see the big lake. Why not do as she wished! She could be やめる happy by herself の中で the lakes. And she would be 絶対 解放する／自由な, 絶対 解放する／自由な. She rather looked 今後 to leaving the Town Hall, hurrying to take her 捕らえる、獲得する and off to the 駅／配置する and freedom. Hadn't she still got about a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs? Why bother for one moment? To be やめる alone in the whole world--and やめる, やめる 解放する／自由な, with her hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs--the prospect attracted her 心から.

And therefore, everything went charmingly at the Town Hall. The 医療の board were charming to her--charming. There was no hesitation at all. From the first moment she was engaged. And she was given a pleasant room in a hospital in a garden, and the matron was charming to her, and the doctors most courteous.

When could she 請け負う to 開始する her 義務s? When did they want her? The very moment she could come. She could begin tomorrow--but she had no uniform. Oh, the matron would lend her uniform and aprons, till her box arrived.

So there she was--by afternoon 任命する／導入するd in her pleasant little room looking on the garden, and dressed in a nurse's uniform. It was all sudden like 魔法. She had wired to Madame, she had wired for her box. She was another person.

Needless to say, she was glad. Needless to say that, in the morning, when she had 完全に bathed, and dressed in clean 着せる／賦与するs, and put on the white dress, the white apron, and the white cap, she felt another person. So clean, she felt, so thankful! Her 肌 seemed caressed and live with cleanliness and whiteness, luminous she felt. It was so different from 存在 with the Natchas.

In the garden the snowballs, guelder-roses, swayed softly の中で green foliage, there was pink may-blossom, and 選び出す／独身 scarlet may-blossom, and underneath the young green of the trees, irises 後部ing purple and moth-white. A young gardener was working--and a convalescent slowly 追跡するd a few paces.

Having ten minutes still, Alvina sat 負かす／撃墜する and wrote to Ciccio: "I am glad I have got this 地位，任命する as nurse here. Every one is most 肉親，親類d, and I feel at home already. I feel やめる happy here. I shall think of my days with the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras, and of you, who were such a stranger to me. Good-bye.--A. H."

This she 演説（する）／住所d and 地位，任命するd. No 疑問 Madame would find occasion to read it. But let her.

Alvina now settled 負かす／撃墜する to her new work. There was of course a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to do, for she had work both in the hospital and out in the town, though 主として out in the town. She went 速く from 事例／患者 to 事例／患者, as she was 召喚するd. And she was 召喚するd at all hours. So that it was tiring work, which left her no time to herself, except just in snatches.

She had no serious 知識 with anybody, she was too busy. The matron and sisters and doctors and 患者s were all part of her day's work, and she regarded them as such. The men she 主として ignored: she felt much more friendly with the matron. She had many a cup of tea and many a 雑談（する） in the matron's room, in the 静かな, sunny afternoons when the work was not 圧力（をかける）ing. Alvina took her 静かな moments when she could: for she never knew when she would be rung up by one or other of the doctors in the town.

And so, from the matron, she learned to crochet. It was work she had never taken to. But now she had her ball of cotton and her hook, and she worked away as she chatted. She was in good health, and she was getting fatter again. With the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras, she had 改善するd a good 取引，協定, her colour and her strength had returned. But undoubtedly the nursing life, arduous as it was, ふさわしい her best. She became a handsome, reposeful woman, jolly with the other nurses, really happy with her friend the matron, who was 井戸／弁護士席-bred and wise, and never over-intimate.

The doctor with whom Alvina had most to do was a Dr. Mitchell, a Scotchman. He had a large practice の中で the poor, and was an energetic man. He was about fifty-four years old, tall, 大部分は-built, with a good 人物／姿／数字, but with extraordinarily large feet and 手渡すs. His 直面する was red and clean-shaven, his 注目する，もくろむs blue, his teeth very good. He laughed and talked rather mouthingly. Alvina, who knew what the nurses told her, knew that he had come as a poor boy and 瓶／封じ込める-washer to Dr. Robertson, a fellow-Scotchman, and that he had made his way up 徐々に till he became a doctor himself, and had an 独立した・無所属 practice. Now he was やめる rich--and a bachelor. But the nurses did not 始める，決める their bonnets at him very much, because he was rather mouthy and overbearing.

In the houses of the poor he was a 広大な／多数の／重要な autocrat.

"What is that stuff you've got there!" he 問い合わせd 大部分は, seeing a 瓶／封じ込める of somebody's Soothing Syrup by a poor woman's 病人の枕元. "Take it and throw it 負かす／撃墜する the 沈む, and the next time you want a soothing syrup put a little boot-黒人／ボイコットing in hot water. It'll do you just as much good."

Imagine the slow, pompous, large-mouthed way in which the red-直面するd, handsomely-built man pronounced these words, and you realize why the poor 始める，決める such 蓄える／店 by him.

He was eagle-注目する，もくろむd. Wherever he went, there was a scuffle 直接／まっすぐに his foot was heard on the stairs. And he knew they were hiding something. He 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する: he ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a sharp 注目する，もくろむ: and during the course of his visit 選ぶd up a blue 襲う，襲って強奪する which was 押し進めるd behind the looking-glass. He peered inside--and smelled it.

"Stout?" he said, in a トン of indignant 調査: God-Almighty would 推定では take on just such a トン, finding the 核心 of an apple flung away の中で the dead-nettle of 楽園: "Stout! Have you been drinking stout?" This as he gazed 負かす／撃墜する on the 病弱な mother in the bed.

"They gave me a 減少（する）, doctor. I felt that low."

The doctor marched out of the room, still 持つ／拘留するing the 襲う，襲って強奪する in his 手渡す. The sick woman watched him with haunted 注目する，もくろむs. The attendant women threw up their 手渡すs and looked at one another. Was he going for ever? There （機の）カム a sudden 粉砕する. The doctor had flung the blue 襲う，襲って強奪する downstairs. He returned with a solemn stride.

"There!" he said. "And the next person that gives you stout will be thrown 負かす／撃墜する along with the 襲う，襲って強奪する."

"Oh doctor, the bit o' 慰安!" wailed the sick woman. "It ud never do me no 害（を与える）."

"害（を与える）! 害（を与える）! With a stomach as weak as yours! 害（を与える）! Do you know better than I do? What have I come here for? To be told by you what will do you 害（を与える） and what won't? It appears to me you need no doctor here, you know everything already--"

"Oh no, doctor. It's not like that. But when you feel as if you'd 沈む through the bed, an' you don't know what to do with yourself--"

"Take a little beef-tea, or a little rice pudding. Take nourishment, don't take that muck. Do you hear--" 非難する upon the attendant women, who shrank against the 塀で囲む--"she's to have nothing アル中患者 at all, and don't let me catch you giving it her."

"They say there's nobbut fower per cent. i' stout," retorted the daring 女性（の）.

"Fower per cent," mimicked the doctor 残酷に. "Why, what does an ignorant creature like you know about fower per cent."

The woman muttered a little under her breath.

"What? Speak out. Let me hear what you've got to say, my woman. I've no 疑問 it's something for my 利益--"

But the affronted woman 急ぐd out of the room, and burst into 涙／ほころびs on the 上陸. After which Dr. Mitchell, mollified, 大部分は told the 患者 how she was to behave, 結論するing:

"Nourishment! Nourishment is what you want. Nonsense, don't tell me you can't take it. 押し進める it 負かす／撃墜する if it won't go 負かす／撃墜する by itself--"

"Oh doctor--"

"Don't say oh doctor to me. Do as I tell you. That's your 商売／仕事." After which he marched out, and the 動揺させる of his モーター car was すぐに heard.

Alvina got used to scenes like these. She wondered why the people stood it. But soon she realized that they loved it--特に the women.

"Oh, nurse, stop till Dr. Mitchell's been. I'm 脅すd to death of him, for 恐れる he's going to shout at me."

"Why does everybody put up with him?" asked innocent Alvina.

"Oh, he's good-hearted, nurse, he does feel for you."

And everywhere it was the same: "Oh, he's got a heart, you know. He's rough, but he's got a heart. I'd rather have him than your smarmy slormin sort. Oh, you feel 安全な with Dr. Mitchell, I don't care what you say."

But to Alvina this peculiar form of blustering, いじめ（る）ing heart which had all the women scurrying like chickens was not 特に attractive.

The men did not like Dr. Mitchell, and would not have him if possible. Yet since he was club doctor and パネル盤 doctor, they had to 服従させる／提出する. The first thing he said to a sick or 負傷させるd labourer, invariably, was:

"And keep off the beer."

"Oh ay!"

"Keep off the beer, or I shan't 始める，決める foot in this house again."

"Tha's got a red enough 直面する on thee, tha nedna shout."

"My 直面する is red with （危険などに）さらす to all 天候s, …に出席するing ignorant people like you. I never touch alcohol in any form."

"No, an' I dunna. I drink a 減少（する） o' beer, if that's what you ca' touchin' alcohol. An' I'm 非，不，無 th' wuss for it, tha sees."

"You've heard what I've told you."

"Ah, I have."

"And if you go on with the beer, you may go on with curing yourself. I shan't …に出席する you. You know I mean what I say, Mrs. Larrick"--this to the wife.

"I do, doctor. And I know it's true what you say. An' I'm at him night an' day about it--"

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, if he will hear no 推論する／理由, he must 苦しむ for it. He mustn't think I'm going to be running after him, if he disobeys my orders." And the doctor stalked off, and the woman began to complain.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく the women had their （民事の）告訴s against Dr. Mitchell. If ever Alvina entered a clean house on a wet day, she was sure to hear the housewife chuntering.

"Oh my 法律d, come in nurse! What a day! Doctor's not been yet. And he's bound to come now I've just cleaned up, trapesin' wi' his gret feet. He's got the biggest understandin's of any man i' Lancaster. My husband says they're the best pair o' pasties th' kingdom. An' he does make such a mess, for he never stops to wipe his feet on th' mat, marches straight up your clean stairs--"

"Why don't you tell him to wipe his feet?" said Alvina.

"Oh my word! Fancy me telling him! He'd jump 負かす／撃墜する my throat with both feet afore I'd opened my mouth. He's not to be spoken to, he isn't. He's my-lord, he is. You mustn't look, or you're done for."

Alvina laughed. She knew they all liked him for brow-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing them, and having a heart over and above.

いつかs he was given a good 攻撃する，衝突する--though nearly always by a man. It happened he was in a workman's house when the man was at dinner.

"Canna yer gi'e a man summat better nor this 'ere pap, Missis?" said the hairy husband, turning up his nose at the rice pudding.

"Oh go on," cried the wife. "I hadna time for owt else." Dr. Mitchell was just stooping his handsome 人物／姿／数字 in the doorway.

"Rice pudding!" he exclaimed 大部分は. "You couldn't have anything more wholesome and nourishing. I have a rice pudding every day of my life--every day of my life, I do."

The man was eating his pudding and pearling his big moustache copiously with it. He did not answer.

"Do you doctor!" cried the woman. "And never no different."

"Never," said the doctor.

"Fancy that! You're that fond of them?"

"I find they agree with me. They are light and digestible. And my stomach is as weak as a baby's."

The labourer wiped his big moustache on his sleeve.

"地雷 isna, tha sees," he said, "so pap's no use. 'S watter ter me. I want ter feel as I've had summat: a bit o' suetty dumplin' an' a pint o' hale, summat ter fill th' 穴を開ける up. An' tha'd be th' same if tha did my work."

"If I did your work," sneered the doctor. "Why I do ten times the work that any one of you does. It's just the work that has 廃虚d my digestion, the never getting a 静かな meal, and never a whole night's 残り／休憩（する）. When do you think I can sit at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and digest my dinner? I have to be off looking after people like you--"

"Eh, tha can ta'e th' titty-瓶／封じ込める wi' thee," said the labourer.

But Dr. Mitchell was furious for weeks over this. It put him in a 黒人／ボイコット 激怒（する） to have his 広大な／多数の／重要な manliness 侮辱d. Alvina was 静かに amused.

The doctor began by 存在 rather lordly and condescending with her. But luckily she felt she knew her work at least 同様に as he knew it. She smiled and let him condescend. Certainly she neither 恐れるd nor even admired him. To tell the truth, she rather disliked him: the 広大な／多数の／重要な, red-直面するd bachelor of fifty-three, with his bald 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and his stomach as weak as a baby's, and his mouthing imperiousness and his good heart which was as selfish as it could be. Nothing can be more cocksuredly selfish than a good heart which believes in its own beneficence. He was a little too much the teetotaller on the one 手渡す to be so 大部分は manly on the other. Alvina preferred the labourers with their awful long moustaches that got 十分な of food. And he was a little too loud-mouthedly lordly to be in human good taste.

As a 事柄 of fact, he was conscious of the fact that he had risen to be a gentleman. Now if a man is conscious of 存在 a gentleman, he is bound to be a little いっそう少なく than a man. But if he is gnawed with 苦悩 lest he may not be a gentleman, he is only pitiable. There is a third 事例／患者, however. If a man must loftily, by his manner, 主張する that he is now a gentleman, he shows himself a clown. For Alvina, poor Dr. Mitchell fell into this third 部類, of clowns. She 許容するd him good-humouredly, as women so often 許容する ninnies and poseurs. She smiled to herself when she saw his large and important presence on the board. She smiled when she saw him at a sale, buying the grandest pieces of antique furniture. She smiled when he talked of going up to Scotland, for grouse 狙撃, or of snatching an hour on Sunday morning, for ゴルフ. And she talked him over, with 静かな, delicate malice, with the matron. He was no favourite at the hospital.

徐々に Dr. Mitchell's manner changed に向かって her. From his imperious condescension he took to a トン of uneasy equality. This did not 控訴 him. Dr. Mitchell had no equals: he had only the 広大な stratum of inferiors, に向かって whom he 演習d his やめる profitable beneficence--it brought him in about two thousand a year: and then his superiors, people who had been born with money. It was the tradesmen and professionals who had started at the 底（に届く） and clambered to the モーター-car 地盤, who 苦しめるd him. And therefore, whilst he 扱う／治療するd Alvina on this uneasy tradesman 地盤, he felt himself in a 誤った position.

She kept her 態度 of 静かな amusement, and little by little he sank. From 存在 a lofty creature 急に上がるing over her 長，率いる, he was now like a big fish poking its nose above water and making 注目する，もくろむs at her. He 扱う／治療するd her with rather 推定するing deference.

"You look tired this morning," he barked at her one hot day. "I think it's 雷鳴," she said.

"雷鳴! Work, you mean," and he gave a slight smile. "I'm going to 運動 you 支援する."

"Oh no, thanks, don't trouble! I've got to call on the way."

"Where have you got to call?"

She told him.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席. That takes you no more than five minutes. I'll wait for you. Now take your cloak."

She was surprised. Yet, like other women, she submitted.

As they drove he saw a man with a barrow of cucumbers. He stopped the car and leaned に向かって the man.

"Take that barrow-負担 of 毒（薬） and bury it!" he shouted, in his strong 発言する／表明する. The busy street hesitated.

"What's that, mister?" replied the mystified hawker.

Dr. Mitchell pointed to the green pile of cucumbers.

"Take that barrow-負担 of 毒（薬）, and bury it," he called, "before you do anybody any more 害（を与える） with it."

"What barrow-負担 of 毒（薬）'s that?" asked the hawker, approaching. A （人が）群がる began to gather.

"What barrow-負担 of 毒（薬） is that!" repeated the doctor. "Why your barrow-負担 of cucumbers."

"Oh," said the man, scrutinizing his cucumbers carefully. To be sure, some were a little yellow at the end. "How's that? Cumbers is 権利 enough: fresh from market this morning."

"Fresh or not fresh," said the doctor, mouthing his words distinctly, "you might 同様に put 毒（薬） into your stomach, as those things. Cucumbers are the worst thing you can eat."

"Oh!" said the man, stuttering. "That's 'appen for them as doesn't like them. I niver knowed a cumber do me no 害（を与える）, an' I eat 'em like a happle." その結果 the hawker took a "cumber" from his barrow, bit off the end, and chewed it till the 次第に損なう squirted. "What's wrong with that?" he said, 持つ／拘留するing up the bitten cucumber.

"I'm not talking about what's wrong with that," said the doctor. "My 商売／仕事 is what's wrong with the stomach it goes into. I'm a doctor. And I know that those things 原因（となる） me half my work. They 原因（となる） half the 内部の troubles people を煩う in summertime."

"Oh ay! That's no loss to you, is it? Me an' you's partners. More cumbers I sell, more 汚職，収賄 for you, 'cordin' to that. What's wrong then. Cum-bers! 罰金 fresh Cum-berrrs! All fresh and juisty, all cheap and tasty--!" yelled the man.

"I am a doctor not only to cure illness, but to 妨げる it where I can. And cucumbers are 毒（薬） to everybody."

"Cum-bers! Cum-bers! Fresh cumbers!" yelled the man.

Dr. Mitchell started his car.

"When will they learn 知能?" he said to Alvina, smiling and showing his white, even teeth.

"I don't care, you know, myself," she said. "I should always let people do what they 手配中の，お尋ね者--"

"Even if you knew it would do them 害（を与える）?" he queried, smiling with amiable condescension.

"Yes, why not! It's their own 事件／事情／状勢. And they'll do themselves 害（を与える） one way or another."

"And you wouldn't try to 妨げる it?"

"You might 同様に try to stop the sea with your fingers."

"You think so?" smiled the doctor. "I see, you are a 悲観論者. You are a 悲観論者 with regard to human nature."

"Am I?" smiled Alvina, thinking the rose would smell as 甘い. It seemed to please the doctor to find that Alvina was a 悲観論者 with regard to human nature. It seemed to give her an 空気／公表する of distinction. In his 注目する，もくろむs, she seemed distinguished. He was in a fair way to dote on her.

She, of course, when he began to admire her, liked him much better, and even saw graceful, boyish attractions in him. There was really something childish about him. And this something childish, since it looked up to her as if she were the saving grace, 自然に flattered her and made her feel gentler に向かって him.

He got in the habit of 選ぶing her up in his car, when he could. And he would tap at the matron's door, smiling and showing all his beautiful teeth, just about tea-time.

"May I come in?" His 発言する／表明する sounded almost flirty.

"Certainly."

"I see you're having tea! Very nice, a cup of tea at this hour!"

"Have one too, doctor."

"I will with 楽しみ." And he sat 負かす／撃墜する 花冠d with smiles. Alvina rose to get a cup. "I didn't ーするつもりである to 乱す you, nurse," he said. "Men are always 侵入者s," he smiled to the matron.

"いつかs," said the matron, "women are charmed to be intruded upon."

"Oh really!" his 注目する，もくろむs sparkled. "Perhaps you wouldn't say so, nurse?" he said, turning to Alvina. Alvina was just reaching at the cupboard. Very charming she looked, in her fresh dress and cap and soft brown hair, very attractive her 人物／姿／数字, with its 十分な, soft loins. She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to him.

"Oh yes," she said. "I やめる agree with the matron."

"Oh, you do!" He did not やめる know how to take it. "But you mind 存在 乱すd at your tea, I am sure."

"No," said Alvina. "We are so used to 存在 乱すd."

"Rather weak, doctor?" said the matron, 注ぐing the tea. "Very weak, please."

The doctor was a little 労働d in his gallantry, but unmistakably gallant. When he was gone, the matron looked demure, and Alvina 混乱させるd. Each waited for the other to speak.

"Don't you think Dr. Mitchell is やめる coming out?" said Alvina.

"やめる! やめる the ladies' man! I wonder who it is can be bringing him out. A very praiseworthy work, I am sure." She looked wickedly at Alvina.

"No, don't look at me," laughed Alvina, "I know nothing about it."

"Do you think it may be me!" said the matron, mischievous. "I'm sure of it, matron! He begins to show some taste at last."

"There now!" said the matron. "I shall put my cap straight." And she went to the mirror, fluffing her hair and settling her cap.

"There!" she said, bobbing a little curtsey to Alvina.

They both laughed, and went off to work.

But there was no mistake, Dr. Mitchell was beginning to 拡大する. With Alvina he やめる unbent, and seemed even to sun himself when she was 近づく, to attract her attention. He smiled and smirked and became oddly self-conscious: rather uncomfortable. He liked to hang over her 議長，司会を務める, and he made a 広大な／多数の／重要な event of 申し込む／申し出ing her a cigarette whenever they met, although he himself never smoked. He had a gold cigarette 事例／患者.

One day he asked her in to see his garden. He had a pleasant old square house with a big 塀で囲むd garden. He showed her his flowers and his 塀で囲む-fruit, and asked her to eat his strawberries. He bade her admire his asparagus. And then he gave her tea in the 製図／抽選-room, with strawberries and cream and cakes, of all of which he ate nothing. But he smiled expansively all the time. He was a made man: and now he was really letting himself go, luxuriating in everything; above all, in Alvina, who 注ぐd tea gracefully from the old Georgian tea-マリファナ, and smiled so pleasantly above the Queen Anne tea-cups.

And she, wicked that she was, admired every 詳細（に述べる） of his 製図／抽選-room. It was a pleasant room indeed, with roses outside the French door, and a lawn in 日光 beyond, with 有望な red flowers in beds. But indoors, it was insistently antique. Alvina admired the Jacobean sideboard and the Jacobean arm-議長，司会を務めるs and the Hepplewhite 塀で囲む-議長，司会を務めるs and the Sheraton settee and the Chippendale stands and the Axminster carpet and the bronze clock with Shakespeare and Ariosto reclining on it--yes, she even admired Shakespeare on the clock--and the ormolu 閣僚 and the bead-work foot-stools and the dreadful Sèvres dish with a cherub in it and--but why enumerate. She admired everything! And Dr. Mitchell's heart 拡大するd in his bosom till he felt it would burst, unless he either fell at her feet or did something 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. He had never even imagined what it was to be so 拡大するd: what a delicious feeling. He could have kissed her feet in an ecstasy of wild 拡大. But habit, so far, 妨げるd his doing more than beam.

Another day he said to her, when they were talking of age:

"You are as young as you feel. Why, when I was twenty I felt I had all the cares and 責任／義務 of the world on my shoulders. And now I am middle-老年の more or いっそう少なく, I feel as light as if I were just beginning life." He beamed 負かす／撃墜する at her.

"Perhaps you are only just beginning your own life," she said. "You have lived for your work till now."

"It may be that," he said. "It may be that up till now I have lived for others, for my 患者s. And now perhaps I may be 許すd to live a little more for myself." He beamed with real 高級な, saw the real 高級な of life begin.

"Why shouldn't you?" said Alvina.

"Oh yes, I ーするつもりである to," he said, with 信用／信任.

He really, by degrees, made up his mind to marry now, and to retire in part from his work. That is, he would 雇う another assistant, and give himself a fair 量 of leisure. He was inordinately proud of his house. And now he looked 今後 to the 扱う／治療する of his life: hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the woman he had made his wife, に引き続いて her about, feeling proud of her and his house, talking to her from morning till night, really finding himself in her. When he had to go his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs she would go with him in the car: he made up his mind she would be willing to …を伴って him. He would teach her to 運動, and they would sit 味方する by 味方する, she 運動ing him and waiting for him. And he would run out of the houses of his 患者s, and find her sitting there, and he would get in beside her and feel so snug and so sure and so happy as she drove him off to the next 事例／患者, he 知らせるing her about his work.

And if ever she did not go out with him, she would be there on the doorstep waiting for him the moment she heard the car. And they would have long, cosy evenings together in the 製図／抽選-room, as he luxuriated in her very presence. She would sit on his 膝s and they would be snug for hours, before they went 温かく and deliciously to bed. And in the morning he need not 急ぐ off. He would loiter about with her, they would loiter 負かす／撃墜する the garden looking at every new flower and every new fruit, she would wear fresh flowery dresses and no cap on her hair, he would never be able to 涙／ほころび himself away from her. Every morning it would be unbearable to have to 涙／ほころび himself away from her, and every hour he would be 急ぐing 支援する to her. They would be 簡単に everything to one another. And how he would enjoy it! Ah!

He pondered as to whether he would have children. A child would take her away from him. That was his first thought. But then--! Ah 井戸／弁護士席, he would have to leave it till the time. Love's young dream is never so delicious as at the virgin age of fifty-three.

But he was やめる 用心深い. He made no 限定された 前進するs till he had put a plain question. It was August Bank Holiday, that for ever 黒人／ボイコット day of the 宣言 of war, when his question was put. For this year of our story is the 致命的な year 1914.

There was やめる a 動かす in the town over the 宣言 of war. But most people felt that the news was only ーするつもりであるd to give an extra thrill to the all-important event of Bank Holiday. Half the world had gone to Blackpool or Southport, the other half had gone to the Lakes or into the country. Lancaster was busy with a sort of fête, notwithstanding. And as the 天候 was decent, everybody was in a real holiday mood.

So that Dr. Mitchell, who had contrived to 選ぶ up Alvina at the Hospital, contrived to bring her to his house at half-past three, for tea.

"What do you think of this new war?" said Alvina.

"Oh, it will be over in six weeks," said the doctor easily. And there they left it. Only, with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing thought, Alvina wondered if it would 影響する／感情 the Natcha-Kee-Tawaras. She had never heard any more of them.

"Where would you have liked to go today?" said the doctor, turning to smile at her as he drove the car.

"I think to Windermere--into the Lakes," she said.

"We might make a 小旅行する of the Lakes before long," he said. She was not thinking, so she took no particular notice of the speech. "How nice!" she said ばく然と.

"We could go in the car, and take them as we chose," said the doctor.

"Yes," she said, wondering at him now.

When they had had tea, 静かに and gallantly tête-à-tête in his 製図／抽選-room, he asked her if she would like to see the other rooms of the house. She thanked him, and he showed her the 相当な oak dining-room, and the little room with 医療の 作品 and a 回転するing 議長，司会を務める, which he called his 熟考する／考慮する: then the kitchen and the pantry, the housekeeper looking askance; then upstairs to his bedroom, which was very 罰金 with old mahogany tall-boys and silver candle-sticks on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 小衝突s with green ivory 支援するs, and a hygienic white bed and straw mats: then the 訪問者s' bedroom corresponding, with its old satin-支持を得ようと努めるd furniture and cream-coloured 議長，司会を務めるs with large, pale-blue cushions, and a pale carpet with 赤みを帯びた 花冠s. Very nice, lovely, awfully nice, I do like that, isn't that beautiful, I've never seen anything like that! （機の）カム the gratifying 花火s of 賞賛 from Alvina. And he smiled and gloated. But in her mind she was thinking of Manchester House, and how dark and horrible it was, how she hated it, but how it had impressed Ciccio and Geoffrey, how they would have loved to feel themselves masters of it, and how done in the 注目する，もくろむ they were. She smiled to herself rather grimly. For this afternoon she was feeling unaccountably uneasy and wistful, yearning into the distance again: a trick she thought she had happily lost.

The doctor dragged her up even to the slanting attics. He was a big man, and he always wore 海軍 blue 控訴s, 井戸／弁護士席-tailored and immaculate. Unconsciously she felt that big men in good 海軍-blue 控訴s, 特に if they had 赤みを帯びた 直面するs and rather big feet and if their hair was wearing thin, were a special type all to themselves, solid and rather namby-pamby and tiresome.

"What very nice attics! I think the many angles which the roof makes, the different slants, you know, are so attractive. Oh, and the fascinating little window!" She crouched in the hollow of the small dormer window. "Fascinating! See the town and the hills! I know I should want this room for my own."

"Then have it," he said. "Have it for one of your own."

She crept out of the window 休会 and looked up at him. He was leaning 今後 to her, smiling, self-conscious, 試験的な, and eager. She thought it best to laugh it off.

"I was only talking like a child, from the imagination," she said.

"I やめる understand that," he replied deliberately. "But I am speaking what I mean--"

She did not answer, but looked at him reproachfully. He was smiling and smirking 概して at her.

"Won't you marry me, and come and have this garret for your own?" He spoke as if he were 申し込む／申し出ing her a chocolate. He smiled with curious 不確定.

"I don't know," she said ばく然と.

His smile broadened.

"井戸／弁護士席 now," he said, "（不足などを）補う your mind. I'm not good at talking about love, you know. But I think I'm pretty good at feeling it, you know. I want you to come here and be happy: with me." He 追加するd the two last words as a sort of sly 地位，任命する-scriptum, and as if to commit himself finally.

"But I've never thought about it," she said, 速く cogitating.

"I know you 港／避難所't. But think about it now--" He began to be hugely pleased with himself. "Think about it now. And tell me if you could put up with me, 同様に as the garret." He beamed and put his 長，率いる a little on one 味方する--rather like Mr. May, for one second. But he was much more dangerous than Mr. May. He was overbearing, and had the devil's own temper if he was 妨害するd. This she knew. He was a big man in a 海軍 blue 控訴, with very white teeth.

Again she thought she had better laugh it off.

"It's you I am thinking about," she laughed, flirting still. "It's you I am wondering about."

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, rather pleased with himself, "you wonder about me till you've made up your mind--"

"I will--" she said, 掴むing the 適切な時期. "I'll wonder about you till I've made up my mind--shall I?"

"Yes," he said. "That's what I wish you to do. And the next time I ask you, you'll let me know. That's it, isn't it?" He smiled indulgently 負かす／撃墜する on her: thought her 直面する young and charming, charming.

"Yes," she said. "But don't ask me too soon, will you?"

"How, too soon--?" He smiled delightedly.

"You'll give me time to wonder about you, won't you? You won't ask me again this month, will you?"

"This month?" His 注目する，もくろむs beamed with 楽しみ. He enjoyed the procrastination as much as she did. "But the month's only just begun! However! Yes, you shall have your way. I won't ask you again this month."

"And I'll 約束 to wonder about you all the month," she laughed. "That's a 取引," he said.

They went downstairs, and Alvina returned to her 義務s. She was very much excited, very much excited indeed. A big, 井戸／弁護士席-to-do man in a 海軍 blue 控訴, of handsome 外見, 老年の fifty-three, with white teeth and a delicate stomach: it was exciting. A sure position, a very nice home and lovely things in it, once they were dragged about a bit. And of course he'd adore her. That went without 説. She was as fussy as if some one had given her a lovely new pair of boots. She was really fussy and pleased with herself and やめる decided she'd take it all on. That was how it put itself to her: she would take it all on.

Of course there was the man himself to consider. But he was やめる presentable. There was nothing at all against it: nothing at all. If he had 圧力（をかける）d her during the first half of the month of August, he would almost certainly have got her. But he only beamed in 予期.

一方／合間 the 動かす and restlessness of the war had begun, and was making itself felt even in Lancaster. And the excitement and the unease began to wear through Alvina's rather glamorous fussiness. Some of her old fretfulness （機の）カム 支援する on her. Her spirit, which had been as if asleep these months, now woke rather irritably, and chafed against its collar. Who was this 年輩の man, that she should marry him? Who was he, that she should be kissed by him. 現実に kissed and fondled by him! Repulsive. She 避けるd him like the 疫病／悩ます. Fancy reposing against his 幅の広い, 海軍 blue waistcoat! She started as if she had been stung. Fancy seeing his red, smiling 直面する just above hers, coming 負かす／撃墜する to embrace her! She 押し進めるd it away with her open 手渡す. And she ran away, to 避ける the thought.

And yet! And yet! She would be so comfortable, she would be so 井戸／弁護士席-off for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life. The hateful problem of 構成要素 circumstance would be solved for ever. And she knew 井戸／弁護士席 how hateful 構成要素 circumstances can make life.

Therefore, she could not decide in a hurry. But she bore poor Dr. Mitchell a 深い grudge, that he could not 認める her all the advantages of his 申し込む／申し出, and excuse her the 受託 of him himself. She dared not decide in a hurry. And this very 恐れる, like a yoke on her, made her resent the man who drove her to 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

いつかs she rebelled. いつかs she laughed unpleasantly in the man's 直面する: though she dared not go too far: for she was a little afraid of him and his rabid temper, also. In her moments of sullen 反乱 she thought of Natcha-Kee-Tawara. She thought of them 深く，強烈に. She wondered where they were, what they were doing, how the war had 影響する／感情d them. Poor Geoffrey was a Frenchman--he would have to go to フラン to fight. Max and Louis were スイスの, it would not 影響する／感情 them: nor Ciccio, who was Italian. She wondered if the troupe was in England: if they would continue together when Geoffrey was gone. She wondered if they thought of her. She felt they did. She felt they did not forget her. She felt there was a 関係.

In fact, during the latter part of August she wondered a good 取引，協定 more about the Natchas than about Dr. Mitchell. But wondering about the Natchas would not help her. She felt, if she knew where they were, she would 飛行機で行く to them. But then she knew she wouldn't.

When she was at the 駅／配置する she saw （人が）群がるs and bustle. People were seeing their young men off. Beer was flowing: sailors on the train were tipsy: women were 持つ／拘留するing young men by the lapel of the coat. And when the train drew away, the young men waving, the women cried aloud and sobbed after them.

A 冷気／寒がらせる ran 負かす／撃墜する Alvina's spine. This was another 事柄, apart from her Dr. Mitchell. It made him feel very unreal, trivial. She did not know what she was going to do. She realized she must do something--take some part in the wild dislocation of life. She knew that she would put off Dr. Mitchell again.

She talked the 事柄 over with the matron. The matron advised her to procrastinate. Why not volunteer for war-service? True, she was a maternity nurse, and this was hardly the 資格 needed for the nursing of 兵士s. But still, she was a nurse.

Alvina felt this was the thing to do. Everywhere was a 動かす and a seethe of excitement. Men were active, women were needed too. She put 負かす／撃墜する her 指名する on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of volunteers for active service. This was on the last day of August.

On the first of September Dr. Mitchell was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the hospital 早期に, when Alvina was just beginning her morning 義務s there. He went into the matron's room, and asked for Nurse Houghton. The matron left them together.

The doctor was excited. He smiled 概して, but with a 緊張 of nervous excitement. Alvina was troubled. Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な.

"Now!" said Dr. Mitchell. "What have you to say to me?"

She looked up at him with 混乱させるd 注目する，もくろむs. He smiled excitedly and meaningful at her, and （機の）カム a little nearer.

"Today is the day when you answer, isn't it?" he said. "Now then, let me hear what you have to say."

But she only watched him with large, troubled 注目する，もくろむs, and did not speak. He （機の）カム still nearer to her.

"井戸／弁護士席 then," he said, "I am to take it that silence gives 同意." And he laughed nervously, with nervous 予期, as he tried to put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. But she stepped suddenly 支援する.

"No, not yet," she said.

"Why?" he asked.

"I 港／避難所't given my answer," she said.

"Give it then," he said, testily.

"I've volunteered for active service," she stammered. "I felt I せねばならない do something."

"Why?" he asked. He could put a 汚い intonation into that monosyllable. "I should have thought you would answer me first."

She did not answer, but watched him. She did not like him.

"I only 調印するd yesterday," she said.

"Why didn't you leave it till tomorrow? It would have looked better." He was angry. But he saw a half-脅すd, half-有罪の look on her 直面する, and during the weeks of 予期 he had worked himself up.

"But put that aside," he smiled again, a little 危険に. "You have still to answer my question. Having volunteered for war service doesn't 妨げる your 存在 engaged to me, does it?"

Alvina watched him with large 注目する，もくろむs. And again he （機の）カム very 近づく to her, so that his blue-serge waistcoat seemed to impinge on her, and his purplish red 直面する was above her.

"I'd rather not be engaged, under the circumstances," she said. "Why?" （機の）カム the 汚い monosyllable. "What have the circumstances got to do with it?"

"Everything is so uncertain," she said. "I'd rather wait."

"Wait! 港／避難所't you waited long enough? There's nothing at all to 妨げる your getting engaged to me now. Nothing どれでも! Come now. I'm old enough not to be played with. And I'm much too much in love with you to let you go on 無期限に／不明確に like this. Come now!" He smiled 切迫した, and held out his large 手渡す for her 手渡す. "Let me put the （犯罪の）一味 on your finger. It will be the proudest day of my life when I make you my wife. Give me your 手渡す--"

Alvina was wavering. For one thing, mere curiosity made her want to see the （犯罪の）一味. She half 解除するd her 手渡す. And but for the knowledge that he would kiss her, she would have given it. But he would kiss her--and against that she obstinately 始める，決める her will. She put her 手渡す behind her 支援する, and looked obstinately into his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Don't play a game with me," he said 危険に.

But she only continued to look mockingly and obstinately into his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Come," he said, beckoning for her to give her 手渡す.

With a barely perceptible shake of the 長，率いる, she 辞退するd, 星／主役にするing at him all the time. His ungovernable temper got the better of him. He saw red, and without knowing, 掴むd her by the shoulder, swung her 支援する, and thrust her, 圧力（をかける）d her against the 塀で囲む as if he would 押し進める her through it. His 直面する was blind with 怒り／怒る, like a hot, red sun. Suddenly, almost instantaneously, he （機の）カム to himself again and drew 支援する his 手渡すs, shaking his 権利 手渡す as if some ネズミ had bitten it.

"I'm sorry!" he shouted, beside himself. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean it. I'm sorry." He dithered before her.

She 回復するd her equilibrium, and, pale to the lips, looked at him with sombre 注目する，もくろむs.

"I'm sorry!" he continued loudly, in his strange frenzy like a small boy. "Don't remember! Don't remember! Don't think I did it."

His 直面する was a 肉親，親類d of blank, and unconsciously he wrung the 手渡す that had gripped her, as if it 苦痛d him. She watched him, and wondered why on earth all this frenzy. She was left rather 冷淡な, she did not at all feel the strong feelings he seemed to 推定する／予想する of her. There was nothing so very unnatural, after all, in 存在 bumped up suddenly against the 塀で囲む. Certainly her shoulder 傷つける where he had gripped it. But there were plenty of worse 傷つけるs in the world. She watched him with wide, distant 注目する，もくろむs.

And he fell on his 膝s before her, as she 支援するd against the bookcase, and he caught 持つ／拘留する of the 辛勝する／優位 of her dress-底（に届く）, 製図／抽選 it to him. Which made her rather abashed, and much more uncomfortable.

"許す me!" he said. "Don't remember! 許す me! Love me! Love me! 許す me and love me! 許す me and love me!"

As Alvina was looking 負かす／撃墜する 狼狽d on the 広大な／多数の／重要な, red-直面するd, 年輩の man, who in his crying-out showed his white teeth like a child, and as she was gently trying to draw her skirt from his clutch, the door opened, and there stood the matron, in her big frilled cap. Alvina ちらりと見ることd at her, 紅潮／摘発するd crimson and looked 負かす／撃墜する to the man She touched his 直面する with her 手渡す.

"Never mind," she said. "It's nothing. Don't think about it." He caught her 手渡す and clung to it.

"Love me! Love me! Love me!" he cried.

The matron softly の近くにd the door again, 身を引くing.

"Love me! Love me!"

Alvina was 絶対 dumbfounded by this scene. She had no idea men did such things. It did not touch her, it dumbfounded her.

The doctor, 粘着するing to her 手渡す, struggled to his feet and flung his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, clasping her wildly to him.

"You love me! You love me, don't you?" he said, vibrating and beside himself as he 圧力（をかける）d her to his breast and hid his 直面する against her hair. At such a moment, what was the good of 説 she didn't? But she didn't. Pity for his shame, however, kept her silent, motionless and silent in his 武器, smothered against the blue-serge waistcoat of his 幅の広い breast.

He was beginning to come to himself. He became silent. But he still 緊張するd her 急速な／放蕩な, he had no idea of letting her go.

"You will take my （犯罪の）一味, won't you?" he said at last, still in the strange, lamentable 発言する／表明する. "You will take my （犯罪の）一味."

"Yes," she said coldly. Anything for a 静かな 出現 from this scene.

He fumbled feverishly in his pocket with one 手渡す, 持つ／拘留するing her still 急速な／放蕩な by the other arm. And with one 手渡す he managed to 抽出する the （犯罪の）一味 from its 事例／患者, letting the 事例／患者 roll away on the 床に打ち倒す. It was a diamond solitaire.

"Which finger? Which finger is it?" he asked, beginning to smile rather weakly. She extricated her 手渡す, and held out her 約束／交戦 finger. Upon it was the 嘆く／悼むing-（犯罪の）一味 行方不明になる 霜 had always worn. The doctor slipped the diamond solitaire above the 嘆く／悼むing （犯罪の）一味, and 倍のd Alvina to his breast again.

"Now," he said, almost in his normal 発言する／表明する. "Now I know you love me." The pleased self-satisfaction in his 発言する／表明する made her angry. She managed to extricate herself.

"You will come along with me now?" he said.

"I can't," she answered. "I must get 支援する to my work here."

"Nurse Allen can do that."

"I'd rather not."

"Where are you going today?"

She told him her 事例／患者s.

"井戸／弁護士席, you will come and have tea with me. I shall 推定する／予想する you to have tea with me every day."

But Alvina was straightening her 鎮圧するd cap before the mirror, and did not answer.

"We can see as much as we like of each other now we're engaged," he said, smiling with satisfaction.

"I wonder where the matron is," said Alvina, suddenly going into the 冷静な／正味の white 回廊（地帯）. He followed her. And they met the matron just coming out of the 区.

"Matron!" said Dr. Mitchell, with a return of his old mouthing importance. "You may congratulate Nurse Houghton and me on our 約束／交戦--" He smiled 大部分は.

"I may congratulate you, you mean," said the matron.

"Yes, of course. And both of us, since we are now one," he replied.

"Not やめる, yet," said the matron 厳粛に.

And at length she managed to get rid of him.

At once she went to look for Alvina, who had gone to her 義務s.

"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose it is all 権利," said the matron 厳粛に.

"No it isn't," said Alvina. 'I shall never marry him."

"Ah, never is a long while! Did he hear me come in?"

"No, I'm sure he didn't."

"Thank goodness for that.'

"Yes indeed! It was perfectly horrible. に引き続いて me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on his 膝s and shouting for me to love him! Perfectly horrible!"

"井戸／弁護士席," said the matron. 'You never know what men will do till you've known them. And then you need be surprised at nothing, nothing. I'm surprised at nothing they do--"

"I must say," said Alvina, "I was surprised. Very unpleasantly."

"But you 受託するd him--'

"Anything to quieten him--like a hysterical child."

"Yes, but I'm not sure you 港／避難所't taken a very risky way of quietening him, giving him what he 手配中の，お尋ね者--"

"I think," said Alvina, "I can look after myself. I may be moved any day now."

"井戸／弁護士席--!" said the matron. "He may 妨げる your getting moved, you know. He's on the board. And if he says you are 不可欠の--"

This was a new idea for Alvina to cogitate. She had counted on a 迅速な escape. She put his （犯罪の）一味 in her apron pocket, and there she forgot it until he pounced on her in the afternoon, in the house of one of her 患者s. He waited for her, to take her off.

"Where is your （犯罪の）一味?" he said.

And she realized that it lay in the pocket of a 国／地域d, discarded apron--perhaps lost for ever.

"I shan't wear it on 義務," she said. "You know that."

She had to go to tea with him. She 避けるd his love-making, by telling him any sort of spooniness 反乱d her. And he was too much an old bachelor to take easily to a fondling habit--before marriage, at least. So he mercifully left her alone: he was on the whole devoutly thankful she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be left alone. But he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to be there. That was his greatest craving. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to be always there. And so he craved for marriage: to 所有する her 完全に, and to have her always there with him, so that he was never alone. Alone and apart from all the world: but by her 味方する, always by her 味方する.

"Now when shall we 直す／買収する，八百長をする the marriage?" he said. "It is no good putting it 支援する. We both know what we are doing. And now the 約束／交戦 is 発表するd--"

He looked at her anxiously. She could see the hysterical little boy under the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 権威のある man.

"Oh, not till after Christmas!" she said.

"After Christmas!" he started as if he had been bitten. "Nonsense! It's nonsense to wait so long. Next month, at the 最新の."

"Oh no," she said. "I don't think so soon."

"Why not? The sooner the better. You had better send in your 辞職 at once, so that you're 解放する／自由な."

"Oh but is there any need? I may be transferred for war service."

"That's not likely. You're our only maternity nurse--"

And so the days went by. She had tea with him 事実上 every afternoon, and she got used to him. They discussed the furnishing--she could not help 示唆するing a few alterations, a few 手はず／準備 によれば her idea. And he drew up a 計画（する） of a wedding 小旅行する in Scotland. Yet she was やめる 確かな she would not marry him. The matron laughed at her certainty. "You will drift into it," she said. "He is tying you 負かす／撃墜する by too many little threads."

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, you'll see!" said Alvina.

"Yes," said the matron. "I shall see."

And it was true that Alvina's will was indeterminate, at this time. She was 解決するd not to marry. But her will, like a spring that is hitched somehow, did not 飛行機で行く direct against the doctor. She had sent in her 辞職, as he 示唆するd. But not that she might be 解放する／自由な to marry him, but that she might be at liberty to 逃げる him. So she told herself. Yet she worked into his 手渡すs.

One day she sat with the doctor in the car 近づく the 駅／配置する--it was に向かって the end of September--held up by a squad of 兵士s in khaki, who were marching off with their 禁止（する）d wildly playing, to 乗る，着手する on the special 軍隊／機動隊 train that was coming 負かす／撃墜する from the north. The town was in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement. War-fever was spreading everywhere. Men were 急ぐing to enlist--and 存在 絶えず 拒絶するd, for it was still the days of 正規の／正選手 基準s.

As the （人が）群がるs 殺到するd on the pavement, as the 兵士s tramped to the 駅／配置する, as the traffic waited, there （機の）カム a 確かな flow in the opposite direction. The 4:15 train had come in. People were struggling along with luggage, children were running with spades and buckets, cabs were はうing along with families: it was the seaside people coming home. Alvina watched the two （人が）群がるs mingle.

And as she watched she saw two men, one carrying a mandoline 事例／患者 and a 控訴-事例／患者 which she knew. It was Ciccio. She did not know the other man; some theatrical individual. The two men 停止（させる）d almost 近づく the car, to watch the 禁止（する）d go by. Alvina saw Ciccio やめる 近づく to her. She would have liked to squirt water 負かす／撃墜する his brown, handsome, oblivious neck. She felt she hated him. He stood there, watching the music, his lips curling in his faintly-derisive Italian manner, as he talked to the other man. His eyelashes were as long and dark as ever, his 注目する，もくろむs had still the attractive look of 存在 始める，決める in with a smutty finger. He had got the same brownish 控訴 on, which she disliked, the same 黒人／ボイコット hat 始める，決める わずかに, jauntily over one 注目する，もくろむ. He looked ありふれた: and yet with that peculiar southern aloofness which gave him a 確かな beauty and distinction in her 注目する，もくろむs. She felt she hated him, rather. She felt she had been let 負かす／撃墜する by him.

The 禁止（する）d had passed. A child ran against the wheel of the standing car. Alvina suddenly reached 今後 and made a loud, screeching 繁栄する on the hooter. Every one looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 含むing the laden, tramping 兵士s.

"We can't move yet," said Dr. Mitchell.

But Alvina was looking at Ciccio at that moment. He had turned with the 残り／休憩（する）, looking inquiringly at the car. And his quick 注目する，もくろむs, the whites of which showed so white against his duskiness, the yellow pupils so 非，不，無-human, met hers with a quick flash of 承認. His mouth began to curl in a smile of 迎える／歓迎するing. But she 星／主役にするd at him without moving a muscle, just blankly 星／主役にするd, abstracting every 捨てる of feeling, even of animosity or coldness, out of her gaze. She saw the smile die on his lips, his 注目する，もくろむs ちらりと見ること sideways, and again sideways, with that curious animal shyness which characterized him. It was as if he did not want to see her looking at him, and ran from 味方する to 味方する like a caged weasel, 避けるing her blank, glaucous look.

She turned pleasantly to Dr. Mitchell.

"What did you say?" she asked sweetly.

CHAPTER XII - ALLAYE ALSO IS ENGAGED

Alvina 設立する it pleasant to be 尊敬（する）・点d as she was 尊敬（する）・点d in Lancaster. It is not only the prophet who hath honour save in his own country: it is every one with individuality. In this northern town Alvina 設立する that her individuality really told. Already she belonged to the 深い尊敬の念を抱くd caste of 薬／医学-men. And into the 取引 she was a personality, a person.

井戸／弁護士席 and good. She was not going to cheapen herself. She felt that even in the 注目する，もくろむs of the natives--the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do part, at least--she lost a little of her distinction when she was engaged to Dr. Mitchell. The 約束／交戦 had been 発表するd in The Times, The Morning 地位，任命する, The Manchester 後見人, and the 地元の News. No 恐れる about its 存在 known. And it cast a slight 中傷する of vulgar familiarity over her. In Woodhouse, she knew, it elevated her in the ありふれた esteem tremendously. But she was no longer in Woodhouse. She was in Lancaster. And in Lancaster her 約束／交戦 pigeon-穴を開けるd her. Apart from Dr. Mitchell she had a 魔法 potentiality. Connected with him, she was a known and labelled 量.

This she gathered from her 接触する with the 地元の gentry. The matron was a woman of family, who somehow managed, in her big, white, frilled cap, to be distinguished like an abbess of old. The really toney women of the place （機の）カム to take tea in her room, and these little teas in the hospital were like a little elegant 女性（の） 共謀. There was a slight flavour of art and literature about. The matron had known Walter Pater, in the somewhat remote past.

Alvina was 認める to these teas with the few women who formed the toney 知識人 エリート of this northern town. There was a 確かな freemasonry in the matron's room. The matron, a lady-doctor, a clergyman's daughter, and the wives of two 産業の 有力者／大事業家s of the place, these five, and then Alvina, formed the little group. They did not 会合，会う a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 outside the hospital. But they always met with that curious 女性（の） freemasonry which can form a 法律 unto itself even の中で most 従来の women. They talked as they would never talk before men, or before feminine 部外者s. They threw aside the whole vestment of 条約. They discussed plainly the things they thought about--even the most secret--and they were やめる 静める about the things they did--even the most impossible. Alvina felt that her transgression was a very 穏やかな 事件／事情／状勢, and that her 約束／交戦 was really infra dig.

"And are you going to marry him?" asked Mrs. Tuke, with a long, 冷静な／正味の look.

"I can't imagine myself--" said Alvina.

"Oh, but so many things happen outside one's imagination. That's where your 団体／死体 has you. I can't imagine that I'm going to have a child--" She lowered her eyelids wearily and sardonically over her large 注目する，もくろむs.

Mrs. Tuke was the wife of the son of a 地元の 製造業者. She was about twenty-eight years old, pale, with 広大な／多数の／重要な dark-grey 注目する，もくろむs and an arched nose and 黒人／ボイコット hair, very like a 長，率いる on one of the lovely Syracusan coins. The 半端物 look of a smile which wasn't a smile, at the corners of the mouth, the arched nose, and the slowness of the big, 十分な, classic 注目する，もくろむs gave her the dangerous Greek look of the Syracusan women of the past: the dangerous, ひどく-civilized women of old Sicily: those who laughed about the latomia.

"But do you think you can have a child without wanting it at all?" asked Alvina.

"Oh, but there isn't one bit of me wants it, not one bit. My flesh doesn't want it. And my mind doesn't--yet there it is!" She spread her 罰金 手渡すs with a flicker of inevitability.

"Something must want it," said Alvina.

"Oh!" said Mrs. Tuke. "The universe is one big machine, and we're just part of it." She flicked out her grey silk handkerchief, and dabbed her nose, watching with big, 黒人／ボイコット-grey 注目する，もくろむs the fresh 直面する of Alvina.

"There's not one bit of me 関心d in having this child," she 固執するd to Alvina. "My flesh isn't 関心d, and my mind isn't. And yet!--le voilà!--I'm just 工場／植物é. I can't imagine why I married Tommy. And yet--I did--!" She shook her 長，率いる as if it was all just beyond her, and the pseudo-smile at the corners of her ageless mouth 深くするd.

Alvina was to nurse Mrs. Tuke. The baby was 推定する／予想するd at the end of August. But already the middle of September was here, and the baby had not arrived.

The Tukes were not very rich--the young ones, that is. Tommy 手配中の，お尋ね者 to compose music, so he lived on what his father gave him. His father gave him a little house outside the town, a house furnished with expensive bits of old furniture, in a way that the townspeople thought insane. But there you are--Effie would 主張する on dabbing a rare bit of yellow brocade on the 塀で囲む, instead of a picture, and in 絵 apple-green 棚上げにするs in the 休会s of the whitewashed 塀で囲む of the dining-room. Then she enamelled the hall-furniture yellow, and decorated it with curious green and lavender lines and flowers, and had unearthly cushions and Sardinian pottery with unspeakable 頂点（に達する）d griffins.

What were you to make of such a woman! Alvina slept in her house these days, instead of at the hospital. For Effie was a very bad sleeper. She would sit up in bed, the two glossy 黒人／ボイコット plaits hanging beside her white, arch 直面する, wrapping loosely 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her dressing-gown of a sort of plumbago-coloured, dark-grey silk lined with 罰金 silk of metallic blue, and there, ivory and jet-黒人／ボイコット and grey like 黒人／ボイコット-lead, she would sit in the white bed-着せる／賦与するs flicking her handkerchief and 明らかにする／漏らすing a flicker of kingfisher-blue silk and white silk night dress, complaining of her neuritis 神経 and her own impossible 条件, and begging Alvina to stay with her another half-hour, and suddenly 熟考する／考慮するing the big, 血-red 石／投石する on her finger as if she was reading something in it.

"I believe I shall be like the woman in the Cent Nouvelles and carry my child for five years. Do you know that story? She said that eating a parsley leaf on which bits of snow were sticking started the child in her. It might just 同様に--"

Alvina would laugh and get tired. There was about her a 肉親，親類d of half bitter sanity and nonchalance which the nervous woman liked.

One night as they were sitting thus in the bedroom, at nearly eleven o'clock, they started and listened. Dogs in the distance had also started to yelp. A mandoline was wailing its vibration in the night outside, 速く, delicately quivering. Alvina went pale. She knew it was Ciccio. She had seen him lurking in the streets of the town, but had never spoken to him.

"What's this?" cried Mrs. Tuke, cocking her 長，率いる on one 味方する. "Music! A mandoline! How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! Do you think it's a serenade?--" And she 解除するd her brows archly.

"I should think it is," said Alvina.

"How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! What a moment to choose to serenade the lady! Isn't it like life--! I must look at it--"

She got out of bed with some difficulty, wrapped her dressing-gown 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, 押し進めるd her feet into slippers, and went to the window. She opened the sash. It was a lovely moonlight night of September. Below lay the little 前線 garden, with its short 運動 and its アイロンをかける gates that の近くにd on the high-road. From the 影をつくる／尾行する of the high-road （機の）カム the noise of the mandoline.

"Hello, Tommy!" called Mrs. Tuke to her husband, whom she saw on the 運動 below her. "How's your musical ear--?"

"All 権利. Doesn't it 乱す you?" （機の）カム the man's 発言する／表明する from the moonlight below.

"Not a bit. I like it. I'm waiting for the 発言する／表明する. 'O Richard, O mon roi!'---" But the music had stopped.

"There!" cried Mrs. Tuke. "You've 脅すd him off! And we're dying to be serenaded, aren't we, nurse?" She turned to Alvina. "Do give me my fur, will you? Thanks so much. Won't you open the other window and look out there--?"

Alvina went to the second window. She stood looking out.

"Do play again!" Mrs. Tuke called into the night. "Do sing something." And with her white arm she reached for a glory rose that hung in the moonlight from the 塀で囲む, and with a flash of her white arm she flung it toward the garden 塀で囲む--ineffectually, of course.

"Won't you play again?" she called into the night, to the unseen. "Tommy, go indoors, the bird won't sing when you're about."

"It's an Italian by the sound of him. Nothing I hate more than emotional Italian music. Perfectly nauseating."

"Never mind, dear. I know it sounds as if all their insides were coming out of their mouth. But we want to be serenaded, don't we, nurse?--"

Alvina stood at her window, but did not answer.

"Ah-h?" （機の）カム the 半端物 query from Mrs. Tuke. "Don't you like it?"

"Yes," said Alvina. "Very much."

"And aren't you dying for the song?"

"やめる."

"There!" cried Mrs. Tuke, into the moonlight. "Una canzone bella-bella--molto bella--"

She pronounced her syllables one by one, calling into the night. It sounded comical. There （機の）カム a rude laugh from the 運動 below.

"Go indoors, Tommy! He won't sing if you're there. Nothing will sing if you're there," called the young woman.

They heard a footstep on the gravel, and then the 激突する of the hall door.

"Now!" cried Mrs. Tuke.

They waited. And sure enough, （機の）カム the 罰金 tinkle of the mandoline, and after a few moments, the song. It was one of the 井戸／弁護士席-known Neapolitan songs, and Ciccio sang it as it should be sung.

Mrs. Tuke went across to Alvina.

"Doesn't he put his bowels into it--?" she said, laying her 手渡す on her own 十分な 人物／姿／数字, and rolling her 注目する，もくろむs mockingly. "I'm sure it's more 効果的な than senna-pods."

Then she returned to her own window, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd her furs over her breast, and 残り／休憩（する）d her white 肘s in the moonlight.

"Torn' a Surrientu,
Fammi campar--"

The song suddenly ended, in a clamorous, animal sort of yearning. Mrs. Tuke was やめる still, 残り／休憩（する）ing her chin on her fingers. Alvina also was still. Then Mrs. Tuke slowly reached for the rose-buds on the old 塀で囲む.

"Molta bella!" she cried, half ironically. "Molta bella! Je vous envoie une rose--" And she threw the roses out on to the 運動. A man's 人物／姿／数字 was seen hovering outside the gate, on the high-road. "Entrez!" called Mrs. Tuke. "Entrez! Prenez votre rose. Come in and take your rose."

The man's 発言する／表明する called something from the distance.

"What?" cried Mrs. Tuke.

"Je ne peux pas entrer."

"Vous ne pouvez pas entrer? Pourquoi alors! La porte n'est pas fermée a clef. Entrez donc!"

"非，不，無. On n'entre pas--" called the 井戸／弁護士席-known 発言する／表明する of Ciccio.

"Quoi faire, alors! Alvina, take him the rose to the gate, will you? Yes do! Their singing is horrible, I think. I can't go 負かす／撃墜する to him. But do take him the roses, and see what he looks like. Yes do!" Mrs. Tuke's 注目する，もくろむs were arched and excited. Alvina looked at her slowly. Alvina also was smiling to herself.

She went slowly 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and out of the 前線 door. From a bush at the 味方する she pulled two 甘い-smelling roses. Then in the 運動 she 選ぶd up Effie's flowers. Ciccio was standing outside the gate.

"静める!" he said, in a soft, yearning 発言する／表明する.

"Mrs. Tuke sent you these roses," said Alvina, putting the flowers through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the gate.

"静める!" he said, caressing her 手渡す, kissing it with a soft, 熱烈な, yearning mouth. Alvina shivered. Quickly he opened the gate and drew her through. He drew her into the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 塀で囲む, and put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, 解除するing her from her feet with 熱烈な yearning.

"静める!" he said. "I love you, 静める, my beautiful, 静める. I love you, 静める!" He held her 急速な／放蕩な to his breast and began to walk away with her. His throbbing, muscular 力／強力にする seemed 完全に to envelop her. He was just walking away with her 負かす／撃墜する the road, 粘着するing 急速な／放蕩な to her, enveloping her.

"Nurse! Nurse! I can't see you! Nurse!--" （機の）カム the long call of Mrs. Tuke through the night. Dogs began to bark.

"Put me 負かす／撃墜する," murmured Alvina. "Put me 負かす／撃墜する, Ciccio."

"Come with me to Italy. Come with me to Italy, 静める. I can't go to Italy by myself, 静める. Come with me, be married to me--静める, 静める--"

His 発言する／表明する was a strange, hoarse whisper just above her 直面する, he still held her in his throbbing, 激しい embrace.

"Yes--yes!" she whispered. "Yes--yes! But put me 負かす／撃墜する, Ciccio. Put me 負かす／撃墜する."

"Come to Italy with me, 静める. Come with me," he still 繰り返し言うd, in a 発言する／表明する hoarse with 苦痛 and yearning.

"Nurse! Nurse! Wherever are you? Nurse! I want you," sang the uneasy, querulous 発言する／表明する of Mrs. Tuke.

"Do put me 負かす／撃墜する!" murmured Alvina, stirring in his 武器.

He slowly relaxed his clasp, and she slid 負かす／撃墜する like rain to earth. But still he clung to her.

"Come with me, 静める! Come with me to Italy!" he said.

She saw his 直面する, beautiful, 非，不，無-human in the moonlight, and she shuddered わずかに.

"Yes!" she said. "I will come. But let me go now. Where is your mandoline?"

He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked up the road.

"Nurse! You 絶対 must come. I can't 耐える it," cried the strange 発言する／表明する of Mrs. Tuke.

Alvina slipped from the man, who was a little bewildered, and through the gate into the 運動.

"You must come!" （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する in 苦痛 from the upper window. Alvina ran upstairs. She 設立する Mrs. Tuke crouched in a 議長，司会を務める, with a drawn, horrified, terrified 直面する. As her 苦痛s suddenly gripped her, she uttered an exclamation, and 圧力（をかける）d her clenched 握りこぶしs hard on her 直面する. "The 苦痛s have begun," said Alvina, hurrying to her.

"Oh, it's horrible! It's horrible! I don't want it!" cried the woman in travail. Alvina 慰安d her and 安心させるd her as best she could. And from outside, once more, （機の）カム the despairing howl of the Neapolitan song, animal and 残忍な on the night.

"E to dic' Io part', addio!
T'alluntare di sta 核心,
Nel paese del amore
Tien' o cor' di 非，不，無 turnar'--
Ma 修道女 me lasciar'--"

It was almost unendurable. But suddenly Mrs. Tuke became やめる still, and sat with her 握りこぶしs clenched on her 膝s, her two jet-黒人／ボイコット plaits dropping on either 味方する of her ivory 直面する, her big 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 星／主役にするing into space. At the line--

Ma 修道女 me lasciar'--

she began to murmur softly to herself--"Yes, it's dreadful! It's horrible! I can't understand it. What does it mean, that noise? It's as bad as these 苦痛s. What does it mean? What does he say? I can understand a little Italian--" She paused. And again （機の）カム the sudden （民事の）告訴:

Ma 修道女 me lasciar'--

"Ma 修道女 me lasciar'--!" she murmured, repeating the music. "That means--Don't leave me! Don't leave me! But why? Why shouldn't one human 存在 go away from another? What does it mean? That awful noise! Isn't love the most horrible thing! I think it's horrible. It just does one in, and turns one into a sort of howling animal. I'm howling with one sort of 苦痛, he's howling with another. Two hellish animals howling through the night! I'm not myself, he's not himself. Oh, I think it's horrible. What does he look like, Nurse? Is he beautiful? Is he a 広大な／多数の／重要な hefty brute?"

She looked with big, slow, enigmatic 注目する，もくろむs at Alvina.

"He's a man I knew before," said Alvina.

Mrs. Tuke's 直面する woke from its half-trance.

"Really! Oh! A man you knew before! Where?"

"It's a long story," said Alvina. "In a travelling music-hall troupe."

"In a travelling music-hall troupe! How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! Why, how did you come across such an individual--?"

Alvina explained as 簡潔に as possible. Mrs. Tuke watched her.

"Really!" she said. "You've done all those things!" And she scrutinized Alvina's 直面する. "You've had some 影響 on him, that's evident," she said. Then she shuddered, and dabbed her nose with her handkerchief. "Oh, the flesh is a beastly thing!" she cried. "To make a man howl outside there like that, because you're here. And to make me howl because I've got a child inside me. It's unbearable! What does he look like, really?"

"I don't know," said Alvina. "Not 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. Rather a hefty brute--"

Mrs. Tuke ちらりと見ることd at her, to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the irony.

"I should like to see him," she said. "Do you think I might?"

"I don't know," said Alvina, 非，不，無-committal.

"Do you think he might come up? Ask him. Do let me see him."

"Do you really want to?" said Alvina.

"Of course--" Mrs. Tuke watched Alvina with big, dark, slow 注目する，もくろむs. Then she dragged herself to her feet. Alvina helped her into bed.

"Do ask him to come up for a minute," Effie said. "We'll give him a glass of Tommy's famous port. Do let me see him. Yes do!" She stretched out her long white arm to Alvina, with sudden imploring.

Alvina laughed, and turned doubtfully away.

The night was silent outside. But she 設立する Ciccio leaning against a gate-中心存在. He started up.

"静める!" he said.

"Will you come in for a moment? I can't leave Mrs. Tuke."

Ciccio obediently followed Alvina into the house and up the stairs, without a word. He was 勧めるd into the bedroom. He drew 支援する when he saw Effie in the bed, sitting with her long plaits and her dark 注目する，もくろむs, and the subtle-seeming smile at the corners of her mouth.

"Do come in!" she said. "I want to thank you for the music. Nurse says it was for her, but I enjoyed it also. Would you tell me the words? I think it's a wonderful song."

Ciccio hung 支援する against the door, his 長，率いる dropped, and the shy, 怪しげな, faintly malicious smile on his 直面する.

"Have a glass of port, do!" said Effie. "Nurse, give us all one. I should like one too. And a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器." Again she stretched out her long white arm from the sudden blue lining of her 包む, suddenly, as if taken with the 願望（する）. Ciccio 転換d on his feet, watching Alvina 注ぐ out the port.

He swallowed his in one swallow, and put aside his glass.

"Have some more!" said Effie, watching over the 最高の，を越す of her glass.

He smiled faintly, stupidly, and shook his 長，率いる.

"Won't you? Now tell me the words of the song--"

He looked at her from out of the dusky hollows of his brow, and did not answer. The faint, stupid half-smile, half-sneer was on his lips. "Won't you tell them me? I understood one line--"

Ciccio smiled more pronouncedly as he watched her, but did not speak.

"I understood one line," said Effie, making big 注目する，もくろむs at him. "Ma 非，不，無 me lasciare--Don't leave me! There, isn't that it?"

He smiled, stirred on his feet, and nodded.

"Don't leave me! There, I knew it was that. Why don't you want Nurse to leave you? Do you want her to be with you every minute?"

He smiled a little contemptuously, awkwardly, and turned aside his 直面する, ちらりと見ることing at Alvina. Effie's watchful 注目する，もくろむs caught the ちらりと見ること. It was swift, and 十分な of the terrible yearning which so horrified her.

At the same moment a spasm crossed her 直面する, her 表現 went blank.

"Shall we go 負かす／撃墜する?" said Alvina to Ciccio.

He turned すぐに, with his cap in his 手渡す, and followed. In the hall he pricked up his ears as he took the mandoline from the chest. He could hear the stifled cries and exclamations from Mrs. Tuke. At the same moment the door of the 熟考する／考慮する opened, and the musician, a burly fellow with troubled hair, （機の）カム out.

"Is that Mrs. Tuke?" he snapped anxiously.

"Yes. The 苦痛s have begun," said Alvina.

"Oh God! And have you left her!" He was やめる irascible. "Only for a minute," said Alvina.

But with a Pf! of angry indignation, he was climbing the stairs. "She is going to have a child," said Alvina to Ciccio. "I shall have to go 支援する to her." And she held out her 手渡す.

He did not take her 手渡す, but looked 負かす／撃墜する into her 直面する with the same わずかに distorted look of 圧倒的な yearning, yearning 激しい and unbearable, in which he was carried に向かって her as on a flood.

"静める!" he said, with a faint 解除する of the lip that showed his teeth, like a 苦痛d animal: a curious sort of smile. He could not go away. "I shall have to go 支援する to her," she said.

"Shall you come with me to Italy, 静める?"

"Yes. Where is Madame?"

"Gone! Gigi--all gone."

"Gone where?"

"Gone 支援する to フラン--called up."

"And Madame and Louis and Max?"

"Switzerland."

He stood helplessly looking at her.

"井戸／弁護士席, I must go," she said.

He watched her with his yellow 注目する，もくろむs, from under his long 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs, like some chained animal, haunted by doom. She turned and left him standing.

She 設立する Mrs. Tuke wildly clutching the 辛勝する／優位 of the sheets, and crying: "No, Tommy dear. I'm awfully fond of you, you know I am. But go away. Oh God, go away. And put a space between us. Put a space between us!" she almost shrieked.

He 押し進めるd up his hair. He had been working on a big choral work which he was composing, and by this time he was almost demented.

"Can't you stand my presence!" he shouted, and dashed downstairs.

"Nurse!" cried Effie. "It's no use trying to get a 支配する on life. You're just at the mercy of 軍隊s," she shrieked 怒って.

"Why not?" said Alvina. "There are good life-軍隊s. Even the will of God is a life-軍隊."

"You don't understand! I want to be myself And I'm not myself. I'm just torn to pieces by 軍隊s. It's horrible--"

"井戸／弁護士席, it's not my fault. I didn't make the universe," said Alvina. "If you have to be torn to pieces by 軍隊s, 井戸／弁護士席, you have. Other 軍隊s will put you together again."

"I don't want them to. I want to be myself. I don't want to be nailed together like a 議長，司会を務める, with a 大打撃を与える. I want to be myself."

"You won't be nailed together like a 議長，司会を務める. You should have 約束 in life."

"But I hate life. It's nothing but a 集まり of 軍隊s. I am intelligent. Life isn't intelligent. Look at it at this moment. Do you call this intelligent? Oh--Oh! It's horrible! Oh--!" She was wild and sweating with her 苦痛s. Tommy flounced out downstairs, beside himself. He was heard talking to some one in the moonlight outside. To Ciccio. He had already telephoned wildly for the doctor. But the doctor had replied that Nurse would （犯罪の）一味 him up.

The moment Mrs. Tuke 回復するd her breath she began again.

"I hate life, and 約束, and such things. 約束 is only 恐れる. And life is a 集まり of unintelligent 軍隊s to which intelligent 存在s are submitted. 売春婦d. Oh--oh!!--売春婦d--"

"Perhaps life itself is something bigger than 知能," said Alvina.

"Bigger than 知能!" shrieked Effie. "Nothing is bigger than 知能. Your man is a hefty brute. His yellow 注目する，もくろむs aren't intelligent. They're animal--"

"No," said Alvina. "Something else. I wish he didn't attract me--"

"There! Because you're not content to be at the mercy of 軍隊s!" cried Effie. "I'm not. I'm not. I want to be myself. And so 軍隊s 涙／ほころび me to pieces! 涙／ほころび me to pie--eee--Oh-h-h! No!--"

Downstairs Tommy had walked Ciccio 支援する into the house again, and the two men were drinking port in the 熟考する／考慮する, discussing Italy, for which Tommy had a 広大な／多数の／重要な sentimental affection, though he hated all Italian music after the younger Scarlatti. They drank port all through the night, Tommy 存在 厳密に forbidden to 干渉する upstairs, or even to fetch the doctor. They drank three and a half 瓶／封じ込めるs of port, and were discovered in the morning by Alvina 急速な／放蕩な asleep in the 熟考する／考慮する, with the electric light still 燃やすing. Tommy slept with his fair and ruffled 長，率いる hanging over the 辛勝する／優位 of the couch like some 広大な／多数の／重要な loose fruit, Ciccio was on the 床に打ち倒す, 直面する downwards, his 直面する in his 倍のd 武器.

Alvina had a 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in waking the inert Ciccio. In the end, she had to leave him and rouse Tommy first: who in rousing fell off the sofa with a 衝突，墜落 which woke him disagreeably. So that he turned on Alvina in a fury, and asked her what the hell she thought she was doing. In answer to which Alvina held up a finger warningly, and Tommy, suddenly remembering, fell 支援する as if he had been struck.

"She is sleeping now," said Alvina.

"Is it a boy or a girl?" he cried.

"It isn't born yet," she said.

"Oh God, it's an accursed fugue!" cried the bemused Tommy. After which they proceeded to wake Ciccio, who was like the dead doll in Petrushka, all loose and floppy. When he was awake, however, he smiled at Alvina, and said: "静める!"

The dark, waking smile upset her 不正に.

CHAPTER XIII - THE WEDDED WIFE

The upshot of it all was that Alvina ran away to Scarborough without telling anybody. It was in the first week in October. She asked for a week-end, to make some 手はず／準備 for her marriage. The marriage was 推定では with Dr. Mitchell--though she had given him no 限定された word. However, her month's notice was up, so she was 合法的に 解放する／自由な. And therefore she packed a rather large 捕らえる、獲得する with all her ordinary things, and 始める，決める off in her everyday dress, leaving the nursing paraphernalia behind.

She knew Scarborough やめる 井戸／弁護士席: and やめる quickly 設立する rooms which she had 占領するd before, in a 搭乗-house where she had stayed with 行方不明になる 霜 long ago. Having 回復するd from her 旅行, she went out on to the cliffs on the north 味方する. It was evening, and the sea was before her. What was she to do?

She had run away from both men--from Ciccio 同様に as from Mitchell. She had spent the last fortnight more or いっそう少なく 避けるing the pair of them. Now she had a moment to herself. She was even 解放する／自由な from Mrs. Tuke, who in her own way was more exacting than the men. Mrs. Tuke had a baby daughter, and was getting 井戸／弁護士席. Ciccio was living with the Tukes. Tommy had taken a fancy to him and had half engaged him as a sort of personal attendant: the sort of thing Tommy would do, not having paid his butcher's 法案s.

So Alvina sat on the cliffs in a mood of exasperation. She was sick of 存在 badgered about. She didn't really want to marry anybody. Why should she? She was thankful beyond 手段 to be by herself. How sick she was of other people and their importunities! What was she to do? She decided to 申し込む／申し出 herself again, in a little while, for war service--in a new town this time. 一方／合間 she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be by herself.

She made excursions, she walked on the moors, in the 簡潔な／要約する but lovely days of 早期に October. For three days it was all so 甘い and lovely--perfect liberty, pure, almost paradisal.

The fourth day it rained: 簡単に rained all day long, and was 冷淡な, dismal, disheartening beyond words. There she sat, 立ち往生させるd in the dismalness, and knew no way out. She went to bed at nine o'clock, having decided in a jerk to go to London and find work in the war-hospitals at once: not to leave off until she had 設立する it.

But in the night she dreamed that Alexander, her first fiance, was with her on the quay of some harbour, and was reproaching her 激しく, even reviling her, for having come too late, so that they had 行方不明になるd their ship. They were there to catch the boat--and she, for dilatoriness, was an hour late, and she could see the 幅の広い 厳しい of the steamer not far off. Just an hour late. She showed Alexander her watch--正確に／まさに ten o'clock, instead of nine. And he was more angry than ever, because her watch was slow. He pointed to the harbour clock--it was ten minutes past ten.

When she woke up she was thinking of Alexander. It was such a long time since she had thought of him. She wondered if he had a 権利 to be angry with her.

The day was still grey, with sweepy rain-clouds on the sea--gruesome, objectionable. It was a prolongation of yesterday. 井戸／弁護士席, despair was no good, and 存在 哀れな was no good either. She got no satisfaction out of either mood. The only thing to do was to 行為／法令／行動する: 掴む 持つ／拘留する of life and wring its neck.

She took the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that hung in the hall: the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that 魔法 carpet of today. When in 疑問, move. This was the maxim. Move. Where to?

Another click of a 決意／決議. She would wire to Ciccio and 会合，会う him--where? York--物陰／風下d--Halifax--? She looked up the places in the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and decided on 物陰／風下d. She wrote out a 電報電信, that she would be at 物陰／風下d that evening. Would he get it in time? Chance it.

She hurried off and sent the 電報電信. Then she took a little luggage, told the people of her house she would be 支援する next day, and 始める，決める off. She did not like whirling in the direction of Lancaster. But no 事柄.

She waited a long time for the train from the north to come in. The first person she saw was Tommy. He waved to her and jumped from the moving train.

"I say!" he said. "So glad to see you! Ciccio is with me. Effie 主張するd on my coming to see you."

There was Ciccio climbing 負かす／撃墜する with the 捕らえる、獲得する. A sort of servant! This was too much for her.

"So you （機の）カム with your valet?" she said, as Ciccio stood with the 捕らえる、獲得する.

"Not a bit," said Tommy, laying his 手渡す on the other man's shoulder. "We're the best of friends. I don't carry 捕らえる、獲得するs because my heart is rather groggy. I say, nurse, excuse me, but I like you better in uniform. 黒人／ボイコット doesn't 控訴 you. You don't mind--"

"Yes, I do. But I've only got 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs, except uniforms."

"井戸／弁護士席 look here now--! You're not going on anywhere tonight, are you?"

"It is too late."

"井戸／弁護士席 now, let's turn into the hotel and have a talk. I'm 事実上の／代理 under Effie's orders, as you may gather--"

At the hotel Tommy gave her a letter from his wife: to the tune of--don't marry this Italian, you'll put yourself in a wretched 穴を開ける, and one wants to 避ける getting into 穴を開けるs. I know--結論するd Effie, on a 悪意のある 公式文書，認める.

Tommy sang another tune. Ciccio was a lovely chap, a rare chap, a 扱う／治療する. He, Tommy, could やめる understand any woman's wanting to marry him--didn't agree a bit with Effie. But marriage, you know, was so final. And then with this war on: you never knew how things might turn out: a foreigner and all that. And then--you won't mind what I say--? We won't talk about class and that rot. If the man's good enough, he's good enough by himself. But is he your 知識人 equal, nurse? After all, it's a big point. You don't want to marry a man you can't talk to. Ciccio's a 扱う／治療する to be with, because he's so natural. But it isn't a mental 扱う／治療する--

Alvina thought of Mrs. Tuke, who complained that Tommy talked music and pseudo-philosophy by the hour when he was 負傷させる up. She saw Effie's long, outstretched arm of repudiation and weariness.

"Of course!"--another of Mrs. Tuke's exclamations. "Why not be atavistic if you can be, and follow at a man's heel just because he's a man. Be like barbarous women, a slave."

During all this, Ciccio stayed out of the room, as bidden. It was not till Alvina sat before her mirror that he opened her door softly, and entered.

"I come in," he said, and he の近くにd the door.

Alvina remained with her hair-小衝突 一時停止するd, watching him. He （機の）カム to her, smiling softly, to take her in his 武器. But she put the 議長，司会を務める between them.

"Why did you bring Mr. Tuke?" she said.

He 解除するd his shoulders.

"I 港／避難所't brought him," he said, watching her.

"Why did you show him the 電報電信?"

"It was Mrs. Tuke took it."

"Why did you give it her?"

"It was she who gave it me, in her room. She kept it in her room till I （機の）カム and took it."

"All 権利," said Alvina. "Go 支援する to the Tukes." And she began again to 小衝突 her hair.

Ciccio watched her with 狭くするing 注目する，もくろむs.

"What you mean?" he said. "I shan't go, 静める. You come with me."

"Ha!" she 匂いをかぐd scornfully. "I shall go where I like."

But slowly he shook his 長，率いる.

"You'll come, 静める," he said. "You come with me, with Ciccio." She shuddered at the soft, plaintive entreaty.

"How can I go with you? How can I depend on you at all?"

Again he shook his 長，率いる. His 注目する，もくろむs had a curious yellow 解雇する／砲火／射撃, beseeching, plaintive, with a demon 質 of yearning compulsion.

"Yes, you come with me, 静める. You come with me, to Italy. You don't go to that other man. He is too old, not healthy. You come with me to Italy. Why do you send a 電報電信?"

Alvina sat 負かす／撃墜する and covered her 直面する, trembling.

"I can't! I can't! I can't!" she moaned. "I can't do it."

"Yes, you come with me. I have money. You come with me, to my place in the mountains, to my uncle's house. 罰金 house, you like it. Come with me, 静める."

She could not look at him.

"Why do you want me?" she said.

"Why I want you?" He gave a curious laugh, almost of ridicule. "I don't know that. You ask me another, eh?"

She was silent, sitting looking downwards.

"I can't, I think," she said abstractedly, looking up at him.

He smiled, a 罰金, subtle smile, like a demon's, but inexpressibly gentle. He made her shiver as if she was mesmerized. And he was reaching 今後 to her as a snake reaches, nor could she recoil.

"You come, 静める," he said softly, with his foreign intonation. "You come. You come to Italy with me. Yes?" He put his 手渡す on her, and she started as if she had been struck. But his 手渡すs, with the soft, powerful clasp, only の近くにd her faster.

"Yes?" he said. "Yes? All 権利, eh? All 権利!"--he had a strange mesmeric 力／強力にする over her, as if he 所有するd the sensual secrets, and she was to be 支配するd.

"I can't," she moaned, trying to struggle. But she was 権力のない.

Dark and insidious he was: he had no regard for her. How could a man's movements be so soft and gentle, and yet so inhumanly regardless! He had no regard for her. Why didn't she 反乱? Why couldn't she? She was as if bewitched. She couldn't fight against her bewitchment. Why? Because he seemed to her beautiful, so beautiful. And this left her numb, submissive. Why must she see him beautiful? Why was she will-いっそう少なく? She felt herself like one of the old sacred 売春婦s: a sacred 売春婦.

In the morning, very 早期に, they left for Scarborough, leaving a letter for the sleeping Tommy. In Scarborough they went to the registrar's office: they could be married in a fortnight's time. And so the fortnight passed, and she was under his （一定の）期間. Only she knew it. She felt 消滅させるd. Ciccio talked to her: but only ordinary things. There was no wonderful intimacy of speech, such as she had always imagined, and always craved for. No. He loved her--but it was in a dark, mesmeric way, which did not let her be herself. His love did not 刺激する her or excite her. It 消滅させるd her. She had to be the quiescent, obscure woman: she felt as if she were 隠すd. Her thoughts were 薄暗い, in the 薄暗い 支援する 地域s of consciousness--yet, somewhere, she almost exulted. Atavism! Mrs. Tuke's word would play in her mind. Was it atavism, this 沈むing into 絶滅 under the （一定の）期間 of Ciccio? Was it atavism, this strange, sleep-like submission to his 存在? Perhaps it was. Perhaps it was. But it was also 激しい and 甘い and rich. Somewhere, she was content. Somewhere even she was vastly proud of the dark 隠すd eternal loneliness she felt, under his 影をつくる／尾行する.

And so it had to be. She shuddered when she touched him, because he was so beautiful, and she was so submitted. She quivered when he moved as if she were his 影をつくる／尾行する. Yet her mind remained distantly （疑いを）晴らす. She would 非難する him, find fault with him, the things he did. But 最終的に she could find no fault with him. She had lost the 力／強力にする. She didn't care. She had lost the 力／強力にする to care about his faults. Strange, 甘い, poisonous 無関心／冷淡! She was drugged. And she knew it. Would she ever wake out of her dark, warm 昏睡? She shuddered, and hoped not. Mrs. Tuke would say atavism. Atavism! The word recurred curiously.

But under all her 尋問s she felt 井戸／弁護士席; a nonchalance 深い as sleep, a passivity and 無関心／冷淡 so dark and 甘い she felt it must be evil. Evil! She was evil. And yet she had no 力／強力にする to be さもなければ. They were 合法的に married. And she was glad. She was relieved by knowing she could not escape. She was Mrs. Marasca. What was the good of trying to be 行方不明になる Houghton any longer? Marasca, the bitter cherry. Some dark 毒（薬） fruit she had eaten. How glad she was she had eaten it! How beautiful he was! And no one saw it but herself. For her it was so potent it made her tremble when she noticed him. His beauty, his dark 影をつくる／尾行する. Ciccio really was much handsomer since his marriage. He seemed to 現れる. Before, he had seemed to make himself invisible in the streets, in England, altogether. But now something 広げるd in him, he was a potent, glamorous presence, people turned to watch him. There was a 確かな dark, ヒョウ-like pride in the 空気／公表する about him, something that the English people watched.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to Italy. And now it was his will which counted. Alvina, as his wife, must 服従させる／提出する. He took her to London the day after the marriage. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away to Italy. He did not like 存在 in England, a foreigner, まっただ中に the beginnings of the 秘かに調査する craze.

In London they stayed at his cousin's house. His cousin kept a restaurant in Battersea, and was a 繁栄するing London Italian, a real London 製品 with all the good English virtues of cleanliness and honesty 追加するd to an Italian shrewdness. His 指名する was Giuseppe Califano, and he was pale, and he had four children of whom he was very proud. He received Alvina with an affable 尊敬（する）・点, as if she were an 資産 in the family, but as if he were a little uneasy and disapproving. She had come 負かす／撃墜する in marrying Ciccio. She had lost caste. He rather seemed to exult over her degradation. For he was a northernized Italian, he had 受託するd English 基準s. His children were English brats. He almost patronized Alvina.

But then a long, slow look from her remote blue 注目する，もくろむs brought him up sharp, and he envied Ciccio suddenly, he was almost in love with her himself. She 乱すd him. She 乱すd him in his new English aplomb of a London restaurateur, and she 乱すd in him the old Italian dark soul, to which he was renegade. He tried 扱う／治療するing her as an English lady. But the slow, remote look in her 注目する，もくろむs made this 落ちる ネズミ. He had to be Italian.

And he was jealous of Ciccio. In Ciccio's 直面する was a lurking smile, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 罰金 nose there seemed a subtle, 半分-反抗的な 勝利. After all, he had 勝利d over his 井戸／弁護士席-to-do, Anglicized cousin. With a stealthy, ヒョウ-like pride Ciccio went through the streets of London in those wild 早期に days of war. He was the one 勝利者, arching stealthily over the vanquished north.

Alvina saw nothing of all these 複雑さs. For the time 存在, she was all dark and potent. Things were curious to her. It was curious to be in Battersea, in this English-Italian 世帯, where the children spoke English more readily than Italian. It was strange to be high over the restaurant, to see the trees of the park, to hear the clang of trams. It was strange to walk out and come to the river. It was strange to feel the seethe of war and dread in the 空気／公表する. But she did not question. She seemed 法外なd in the passional 影響（力） of the man, as in some 麻薬. She even forgot Mrs. Tuke's atavism. Vague and unquestioning she went through the days, she …を伴ってd Ciccio into town, she went with him to make 購入（する）s, or she sat by his 味方する in the music hall, or she stayed in her room and sewed, or she sat at meals with the Califanos, a vague brightness on her 直面する. And Mrs. Califano was very nice to her, very gentle, though with a 疑惑 of malicious 勝利, mockery, beneath her gentleness. Still, she was nice and womanly, hovering as she was between her English emancipation and her Italian subordination. She half pitied Alvina, and was more than half jealous of her.

Alvina was aware of nothing--only of the presence of Ciccio. It was his physical presence which cast a （一定の）期間 over her. She lived within his aura. And she submitted to him as if he had 延長するd his dark nature over her. She knew nothing about him. She lived mindlessly within his presence, quivering within his 影響（力）, as if his 血 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in her. She knew she was 支配するd. One tiny corner of her knew, and watched.

He was very happy, and his 直面する had a real beauty. His 注目する，もくろむs glowed with lustrous secrecy, like the 注目する，もくろむs of some 勝利を得た, happy wild creature seen remote under a bush. And he was very good to her. His tenderness made her quiver into a swoon of 完全にする self-forgetfulness, as if the flood-gates of her depths opened. The depth of his warm, mindless, enveloping love was immeasurable. She felt she could 沈む forever into his warm, pulsating embrace.

Afterwards, later on, when she was inclined to 非難する him, she would remember the moment when she saw his 直面する at the Italian 領事館 in London. There were many people at the 領事館, clamouring for パスポートs--a wild and ill-規制するd （人が）群がる. They had waited their turn and got inside--Ciccio was not good at 押し進めるing his way. And inside a courteous tall old man with a white 耐えるd had 解除するd the flap for Alvina to go inside the office and sit 負かす／撃墜する to fill the form. She thanked the old man, who 屈服するd as if he had a 評判 to keep up.

Ciccio followed, and it was he who had to sit 負かす／撃墜する and fill up the form, because she did not understand the Italian questions. She stood at his 味方する, watching the excited, laughing, noisy, east-end Italians at the desk. The whole place had a 確かな 解放する／自由な-and-平易な 混乱, a human, 非公式の, muddling liveliness which was not やめる like England, even though it was in the middle of London.

"What was your mother's 指名する?" Ciccio was asking her. She turned to him. He sat with the pen perched flourishingly at the end of his fingers, 一時停止するd in the serious and artistic 商売／仕事 of filling in a form. And his 直面する had a dark luminousness, like a dark transparence which was shut and has now 拡大するd. She quivered, as if it was more than she could 耐える. For his 直面する was open like a flower 権利 to the depths of his soul, a dark, lovely translucency, 攻撃を受けやすい to the 深い quick of his soul. The lovely, rich 不明瞭 of his southern nature, so different from her own, exposing itself now in its passional vulnerability, made her go white with a 肉親，親類d of 恐れる. For an instant, her 直面する seemed drawn and old as she looked 負かす／撃墜する at him, answering his questions. Then her 注目する，もくろむs became sightless with 涙／ほころびs, she stooped as if to look at his 令状ing, and quickly kissed his fingers that held the pen, there in the 中央 of the （人が）群がるd, vulgar 領事館.

He stayed 一時停止するd, again looking up at her with the 有望な, 広げるd 注目する，もくろむs of a wild creature which plays and is not seen. A faint smile, very beautiful to her, was on his 直面する. What did he see when he looked at her? She did not know, she did not know. And she would never know. For an instant, she swore inside herself that God himself should not take her away from this man. She would commit herself to him through every eternity. And then the vagueness （機の）カム over her again, she turned aside, photographically seeing the （人が）群がる in the 領事館, but really unconscious. His movement as he rose seemed to move her in her sleep, she turned to him at once.

It was 早期に in November before they could leave for Italy, and her 薄暗い, lustrous 明言する／公表する lasted all the time. She 設立する herself at Charing Cross in the 早期に morning, in all the bustle of catching the 大陸の train. Giuseppe was there, and Gemma his wife, and two of the children, besides three other Italian friends of Ciccio. They all （人が）群がるd up the 壇・綱領・公約. Giuseppe had 主張するd that Ciccio should take second-class tickets. They were very 早期に. Alvina and Ciccio were 任命する／導入するd in a second-class compartment, with all their 一括s, Ciccio was pale, yellowish under his tawny 肌, and nervous. He stood excitedly on the 壇・綱領・公約 talking in Italian--or rather, in his own dialect--whilst Alvina sat やめる still in her corner. いつかs one of the women or one of the children （機の）カム to say a few words to her, or Giuseppe hurried to her with illustrated papers. They 扱う／治療するd her as if she were some sort of 無効の or angel, now she was leaving. But most of their attention they gave to Ciccio, talking at him 速く all at once, whilst he answered, and ちらりと見ることd in this way and that, under his 罰金 攻撃するs, and smiled his old, nervous, meaningless smile. He was curiously upset.

Time （機の）カム to shut the doors. The women and children kissed Alvina, 説:

"You'll be all 権利, eh? Going to Italy--!" And then 深遠な and meaningful nods, which she could not 解釈する／通訳する, but which were fraught surely with good-fellowship.

Then they all kissed Ciccio. The men took him in their 武器 and kissed him on either cheek, the children 解除するd their 直面するs in eager 予期 of the 二塁打 kiss. Strange, how eager they were for this embrace--how they all kept taking Ciccio's 手渡す, one after the other, whilst he smiled constrainedly and nervously.

CHAPTER XIV - THE JOURNEY ACROSS

The train began to move. Giuseppe ran と一緒に, 持つ／拘留するing Ciccio's 手渡す still; the women and children were crying and waving their handkerchiefs, the other men were shouting messages, making strange, eager gestures. And Alvina sat やめる still, wonderingly. And so the big, 激しい train drew out, leaving the others small and 薄暗い on the 壇・綱領・公約. It was 霧がかかった, the river was a sea of yellow beneath the ponderous アイロンをかける 橋（渡しをする）. The morning was 薄暗い and dank.

The train was very 十分な. Next to Alvina sat a 削減する French-woman reading L'Aiglon. There was a terrible encumbrance of 一括s and luggage everywhere. Opposite her sat Ciccio, his 黒人／ボイコット overcoat open over his pale-grey 控訴, his 黒人／ボイコット hat a little over his left 注目する，もくろむ. He ちらりと見ることd at her from time to time, smiling constrainedly. She remained very still. They ran through Bromley and out into the open country. It was grey, with shivers of grey 日光. On the 負かす／撃墜するs there was thin snow. The 空気／公表する in the train was hot, 激しい with the （人が）群がる and 緊張した with excitement and uneasiness. The train seemed to 急ぐ ponderously, massively, across the Weald.'

And so, through Folkestone to the sea. There was sun in the sky now, and white clouds, in the sort of hollow sky-ドーム above the grey earth with its horizon 塀で囲むs of 霧. The 空気／公表する was still. The sea heaved with a sucking noise inside the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. Alvina and Ciccio sat aft on the second-class deck, their 捕らえる、獲得するs 近づく them. He put a white muffler 一連の会議、交渉／完成する himself, Alvina hugged herself in her beaver scarf and muff. She looked tender and beautiful in her still vagueness, and Ciccio, hovering about her, was beautiful too, his estrangement gave him a 確かな wistful nobility which for the moment put him beyond all class inferiority. The 乗客s ちらりと見ることd at them across the 魔法 of estrangement.

The sea was very still. The sun was 公正に／かなり high in the open sky, where white cloud-最高の，を越すs showed against the pale, wintry blue. Across the sea （機の）カム a silver sun-跡をつける. And Alvina and Ciccio looked at the sun, which stood a little to the 権利 of the ship's course.

"The sun!" said Ciccio, nodding に向かって the orb and smiling to her. "I love it," she said.

He smiled again, silently. He was strangely moved: she did not know why.

The 勝利，勝つd was 冷淡な over the wintry sea, though the sun's beams were warm. They rose, walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cabins. Other ships were at sea--破壊者s and 戦艦s, grey, low, and 悪意のある on the water. Then a tall 有望な schooner 微光d far 負かす／撃墜する the channel. Some brown fishing smacks kept together. All was very still in the wintry 日光 of the Channel.

So they turned to walk to the 厳しい of the boat. And Alvina's heart suddenly 契約d. She caught Ciccio's arm, as the boat rolled gently. For there behind, behind all the 日光, was England. England, beyond the water, rising with ash-grey, 死体-grey cliffs, and streaks of snow on the 負かす／撃墜するs above. England, like a long, ash-grey 棺 slowly 潜水するing. She watched it, fascinated and terrified. It seemed to repudiate the 日光, to remain unilluminated, long and ash-grey and dead, with streaks of snow like cerements. That was England! Her thoughts flew to Woodhouse, the grey centre of it all. Home!

Her heart died within her. Never had she felt so utterly strange and far-off. Ciccio at her 味方する was as nothing, as （一定の）期間-bound she watched, away off, behind all the 日光 and the sea, the grey, snow-streaked 実体 of England slowly receding and 沈むing, 潜水するing. She felt she could not believe it. It was like looking at something else. What? It was like a long, ash-grey 棺, winter, slowly 潜水するing in the sea. England?

She turned again to the sun. But clouds and 隠すs were already weaving in the sky. The 冷淡な was beginning to soak in, moreover. She sat very still for a long time, almost an eternity. And when she looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again there was only a bank of もや behind, beyond the sea: a bank of もや, and a few grey, stalking ships. She must watch for the coast of フラン.

And there it was already, ぼんやり現れるing up grey and amorphous, patched with snow. It had a grey, heaped, sordid look in the November light. She had imagined Boulogne gay and brilliant. 反して it was more grey and dismal than England. But not that magical, mystic, phantom look.

The ship slowly put about, and 支援するd into the harbour. She watched the quay approach. Ciccio was 集会 up the luggage. Then （機の）カム the first cry one ever hears: "Porteur! Porteur! Want a porteur?" A porter in a blouse strung the luggage on his ひもで縛る, and Ciccio and Alvina entered the 鎮圧する for the 出口 and the パスポート 査察. There was a 緊張した, eager, 脅すd （人が）群がる, and 公式の／役人s shouting directions in French and English. Alvina 設立する herself at last before a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where bearded men in uniforms were splashing open the big pink sheets of the English パスポートs: she felt strange and uneasy, that her パスポート was unimpressive and Italian. The 公式の／役人 scrutinized her, and asked questions of Ciccio. Nobody asked her anything--she might have been Ciccio's 影をつくる／尾行する. So they went through to the 広大な, （人が）群がるd cavern of a Customs house, where they 設立する their porter waving to them in the 暴徒. Ciccio fought in the 暴徒 while the porter 素早い行動d off Alvina to get seats in the big train. And at last she was 工場／植物d once more in a seat, with Ciccio's place reserved beside her. And there she sat, looking across the 鉄道 lines at the harbour, in the last burst of grey 日光. Men looked at her, 公式の／役人s 星／主役にするd at her, 兵士s made 発言／述べるs about her. And at last, after an eternity, Ciccio （機の）カム along the 壇・綱領・公約, the porter trotting behind.

They sat and ate the food they had brought, and drank ワイン and tea. And after 疲れた／うんざりした hours the train 始める，決める off through snow-patched country to Paris. Everywhere was （人が）群がるd, the train was stuffy without 存在 warm. Next to Alvina sat a large, fat, youngish Frenchman who 洪水d over her in a hot fashion. 不明瞭 began to 落ちる. The train was very late. There were strange and 脅すing 延期するs. Strange lights appeared in the sky, everybody seemed to be listening for strange noises. It was all such a whirl and 混乱 that Alvina lost count, relapsed into a sort of stupidity. Gleams, flashes, noises and then at last the frenzy of Paris.

It was night, a 黒人／ボイコット city, and snow 落ちるing, and no train that night across to the Gare de Lyon. In a 明言する／公表する of 半分-stupefaction after all the 尋問s and examinings and blusterings, they were finally 許すd to go straight across Paris. But this meant another wild tussle with a Paris taxi-driver, in the filtering snow. So they were deposited in the Gare de Lyon.

And the first person who 急ぐd upon them was Geoffrey, in a rather grimy 私的な's uniform. He had already seen some hard service, and had a wild, bewildered look. He kissed Ciccio and burst into 涙／ほころびs on his shoulder, there in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 騒動 of the 入り口 hall of the Gare de Lyon. People looked, but nobody seemed surprised. Geoffrey sobbed, and the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム silently 負かす／撃墜する Ciccio's cheeks.

"I've waited for you since five o'clock, and I've got to go 支援する now. Ciccio! Ciccio! I 手配中の，お尋ね者 so 不正に to see you. I shall never see thee again, brother, my brother!" cried Gigi, and a sob shook him.

"Gigi! Mon Gigi. Tu as donc reçu ma lettre?"

"Yesterday. O Ciccio, Ciccio, I shall die without thee!"

"But no, Gigi, frère. You won't die."

"Yes, Ciccio, I shall. I know I shall."

"I say no, brother," said Ciccio. But a spasm suddenly took him, he pulled off his hat and put it over his 直面する and sobbed into it.

"Adieu, ami! Adieu!" cried Gigi, clutching the other man's arm. Ciccio took his hat from his 涙／ほころび-stained 直面する and put it on his 長，率いる. Then the two men embraced.

"Toujours à toi!" said Geoffrey, with a strange, solemn salute in 前線 of Ciccio and Alvina. Then he turned on his heel and marched 速く out of the 駅／配置する, his 国／地域d 兵士's overcoat flapping in the 勝利，勝つd at the door. Ciccio watched him go. Then he turned and looked with haunted 注目する，もくろむs into the 注目する，もくろむs of Alvina. And then they hurried 負かす／撃墜する the desolate 壇・綱領・公約 in the 不明瞭. Many people, Italians, 大部分は, were （軍の）野営地，陣営d waiting there, while bits of snow wavered 負かす／撃墜する. Ciccio bought food and 雇うd cushions. The train 支援するd in. There was a horrible fight for seats, men 緊急発進するing through windows. Alvina got a place--but Ciccio had to stay in the 回廊（地帯）.

Then the long night 旅行 through フラン, slow and blind. The train was now so hot that the アイロンをかける plate on the 床に打ち倒す burnt Alvina's feet. Outside she saw glimpses of snow. A fat Italian hotel-keeper put on a smoking cap, covered the light, and spread himself before Alvina. In the next carriage a child was 叫び声をあげるing. It 叫び声をあげるd all the night--all the way from Paris to Chambéry it 叫び声をあげるd. The train （機の）カム to sudden 停止（させる）s, and stood still in the snow. The hotel-keeper snored. Alvina became almost comatose, in the 燃やすing heat of the carriage. And again the train rumbled on. And again she saw glimpses of 駅／配置するs, glimpses of snow, through the chinks in the curtained windows. And again there was a jerk and a sudden 停止（させる）, a drowsy mutter from the sleepers, somebody 暴露するing the light, and somebody covering it again, somebody looking out, somebody tramping 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, the child 叫び声をあげるing.

The child belonged to two poor Italians--Milanese--a shred of a thin little man, and a rather loose woman. They had five tiny children, all boys: and the four who could stand on their feet all wore scarlet caps. The fifth was a baby. Alvina had seen a French 公式の／役人 yelling at the poor shred of a young father on the 壇・綱領・公約.

When morning （機の）カム, and the bleary people pulled the curtains, it was a （疑いを）晴らす 夜明け, and they were in the south of フラン. There was no 調印する of snow. The landscape was half southern, half Alpine. White houses with brownish tiles stood の中で almond trees and cactus. It was beautiful, and Alvina felt she had known it all before, in a happier life. The morning was graceful almost as spring. She went out in the 回廊（地帯） to talk to Ciccio.

He was on his feet with his 支援する to the inner window, rolling わずかに to the 動議 of the train. His 直面する was pale, he had that sombre, haunted, unhappy look. Alvina, thrilled by the southern country, was smiling excitedly.

"This is my first morning abroad," she said.

"Yes," he answered.

"I love it here," she said. "Isn't this like Italy?"

He looked darkly out of the window, and shook his 長，率いる.

But the sombre look remained on his 直面する. She watched him. And her heart sank as she had never known it 沈む before.

"Are you thinking of Gigi?" she said.

He looked at her, with a faint, unhappy, bitter smile, but he said nothing. He seemed far off from her. A wild unhappiness （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 inside her breast. She went 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, away from him, to 避ける this new agony, which after all was not her agony. She listened to the chatter of French and Italian in the 回廊（地帯）. She felt the excitement and terror of フラン, inside the 鉄道 carriage: and outside she saw white oxen slowly ploughing, beneath the ぐずぐず残る yellow poplars of the sub-アルプス山脈, she saw 小作農民s looking up, she saw a woman 持つ／拘留するing a baby to her breast, watching the train, she saw the excited, yeasty （人が）群がるs at the 駅／配置する. And they passed a river, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な lake. And it all seemed bigger, nobler than England. She felt vaster 影響（力）s spreading around, the Past was greater, more magnificent in these 地域s. For the first time the nostalgia of the 広大な Roman and classic world took 所有／入手 of her. And she 設立する it splendid. For the first time she opened her 注目する，もくろむs on a continent, the Alpine 核心 of a continent. And for the first time she realized what it was to escape from the smallish perfection of England, into the grander imperfection of a 広大な／多数の／重要な continent.

近づく Chambéry they went 負かす／撃墜する for breakfast to the restaurant car. And 内密に, she was very happy. Ciccio's 苦しめる made her uneasy. But underneath she was extraordinarily relieved and glad. Ciccio did not trouble her very much. The sense of the bigness of the lands about her, the excitement of travelling with 大陸の people, the pleasantness of her coffee and rolls and honey, the feeling that 広大な events were taking place--all this 刺激するd her. She had 小衝突d, as it were, the fringe of the terror of the war and the 侵略. 恐れる was seething around her. And yet she was excited and glad. The 広大な world was in one of its convulsions, and she was moving amongst it. Somewhere, she believed in the convulsion, the event elated her.

The train began to climb up to Modane. How wonderful the アルプス山脈 were!--what a bigness, an unbreakable 力／強力にする was in the mountains! Up and up the train crept, and she looked at the rocky slopes, the glistening 頂点（に達する）s of snow in the blue heaven, the hollow valleys with モミ trees and low-roofed houses. There were quarries 近づく the 鉄道, and men working. There was a strange mountain town, dirty-looking. And still the train climbed up and up, in the hot morning 日光, creeping slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the mountain 宙返り飛行s, so that a little brown dog from one of the cottages ran と一緒に the train for a long way, barking at Alvina, even running ahead of the creeping, snorting train, and barking at the people ahead. Alvina, looking out, saw the two unfamiliar engines snorting out their smoke 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bend ahead. And the morning wore away to midday.

Ciccio became excited as they 近づくd Modane, the frontier 駅／配置する. His 注目する，もくろむ lit up again, he pulled himself together for the 入り口 into Italy. Slowly the train rolled in to the dismal 駅／配置する. And then a 混乱 indescribable, of porters and 集まりs of luggage, the unspeakable 鎮圧する and （人が）群がる at the customs 障壁s, the more 激しい （人が）群がる through the パスポート office, all like a madness.

They were out on the 壇・綱領・公約 again, they had 安全な・保証するd their places. Ciccio 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have 昼食 in the 駅／配置する restaurant. They went through the passages. And there in the dirty 駅／配置する gangways and big 回廊（地帯）s dozens of Italians were lying on the ground, men, women, children, （軍の）野営地，陣営ing with their bundles and 一括s in heaps. They were either emigrants or 難民s. Alvina had never seen people herd about like cattle, dumb, brute cattle. It impressed her. She could not しっかり掴む that an Italian labourer would 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する just where he was tired, in the street, on a 駅／配置する, in any corner, like a dog.

In the afternoon they were slipping 負かす／撃墜する the アルプス山脈 に向かって Turin. And everywhere was snow--深い, white, wonderful snow, beautiful and fresh, glistening in the afternoon light all 負かす／撃墜する the mountain slopes, on the 鉄道 跡をつける, almost seeming to touch the train. And twilight was 落ちるing. And at the 駅／配置するs people （人が）群がるd in once more.

It had been dark a long time when they reached Turin. Many people alighted from the train, many 殺到するd to get in. But Ciccio and Alvina had seats 味方する by 味方する. They were becoming tired now. But they were in Italy. Once more they went 負かす／撃墜する for a meal. And then the train 始める，決める off again in the night for Alessandria and Genoa, Pisa and Rome.

It was night, the train ran better, there was a more 平易な sense in Italy. Ciccio talked a little with other travelling companions. And Alvina settled her cushion, and slept more or いっそう少なく till Genoa. After the long wait at Genoa she dozed off again. She woke to see the sea in the moonlight beneath her--a lovely silvery sea, coming 権利 to the carriage. The train seemed to be tripping on the 辛勝する／優位 of the Mediterranean, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する bays, and between dark 激しく揺するs and under 城s, a night-time fairy-land, for hours. She watched （一定の）期間-bound: （一定の）期間-bound by the 魔法 of the world itself. And she thought to herself "Whatever life may be, and whatever horror men have made of it, the world is a lovely place, a 魔法 place, something to marvel over. The world is an amazing place."

This thought dozed her off again. Yet she had a consciousness of tunnels and hills and of 幅の広い 沼s pallid under a moon and a coming 夜明け. And in the 夜明け there was Pisa. She watched the word hanging in the 駅／配置する in the dimness: "Pisa." Ciccio told her people were changing for Florence. It all seemed wonderful to her--wonderful. She sat and watched the 黒人／ボイコット 駅／配置する--then she heard the sound of the child's trumpet. And it did not occur to her to connect the train's moving on with the sound of the trumpet.

But she saw the golden 夜明け, a golden sun coming out of level country. She loved it. She loved 存在 in Italy. She loved the lounging carelessness of the train, she liked having Italian money, 審理，公聴会 the Italians 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her--though they were neither as beautiful nor as melodious as she 推定する／予想するd. She loved watching the glowing antique landscape. She read and read again: "E pericoloso sporgersi," and "E vietato fumare," and the other little magical notices on the carriages. Ciccio told her what they meant, and how to say them. And 同情的な Italians opposite at once asked him if they were married and who and what his bride was, and they gazed at her with 有望な, 認可するing 注目する，もくろむs, though she felt terribly bedraggled and travel-worn.

"You come from England? Yes! Nice contry!" said a man in a corner, leaning 今後 to make this 陳列する，発揮する of his linguistic capacity. "Not so nice as this," said Alvina.

"Eh?"

Alvina repeated herself.

"Not so nice? Oh? No! 霧, eh!" The fat man 素早い行動d his fingers in the 空気／公表する, to 示す 霧 in the atmosphere. "But nice contry! Very--convenient."

He sat up in 勝利, having 達成するd this word. And the conversation once more became a spatter of Italian. The women were very 利益／興味d. They looked at Alvina, at every 原子 of her. And she divined that they were wondering if she was already with child. Sure enough, they were asking Ciccio in Italian if she was "making him a baby." But he shook his 長，率いる and did not know, just a bit constrained. So they ate slices of sausages and bread and fried rice-balls, with wonderfully greasy fingers, and they drank red ワイン in big throatfuls out of 瓶／封じ込めるs, and they 申し込む／申し出d their fare to Ciccio and Alvina, and were charmed when she said to Ciccio she would have some bread and sausage. He 選ぶd the （土地などの）細長い一片s off the sausage for her with his fingers, and made her a 挟む with a roll. The women watched her bite it, and 有望な-注目する，もくろむd and pleased they said, nodding their 長，率いるs--

"Buono? Buono?"

And she, who knew this word, understood, and replied:

"Yes, good! Buono!" nodding her 長，率いる likewise. Which 原因（となる）d 巨大な satisfaction. The women showed the whole paper of sausage slices, and nodded and beamed and said:

"Se vuole ancora--!"

And Alvina bit her wide 挟む, and smiled, and said:

"Yes, awfully nice!"

And the women looked at each other and said something, and Ciccio interposed, shaking his 長，率いる. But one woman ostentatiously wiped a 瓶／封じ込める mouth with a clean handkerchief, and 申し込む／申し出d the 瓶／封じ込める to Alvina, 説:

"Vino buono. Vecchio! Vecchio!" nodding violently and 示すing that she should drink. She looked at Ciccio, and he looked 支援する at her, doubtingly.

"Shall I drink some?" she said.

"If you like," he replied, making an Italian gesture of 無関心／冷淡.

So she drank some of the ワイン, and it dribbled on to her chin. She was not good at managing a 瓶／封じ込める. But she liked the feeling of warmth it gave her. She was very tired.

"Si piace? Piace?"

"Do you like it," 解釈する／通訳するd Ciccio.

"Yes, very much. What is very much?" she asked of Ciccio. "Molto."

"Si, molto. Of course, I knew molto, from music," she 追加するd.

The women made noises, and smiled and nodded, and so the train pulsed on till they （機の）カム to Rome. There was again the wild 緊急発進する with luggage, a general leave taking, and then the 集まりs of people on the 駅／配置する at Rome. Roma! Roma! What was it to Alvina but a 指名する, and a （人が）群がるd, excited 駅／配置する, and Ciccio running after the luggage, and the pair of them eating in a 駅／配置する restaurant?

Almost すぐに after eating, they were in the train once more, with new fellow travellers, running south this time に向かって Naples. In a daze of 増加するing weariness Alvina watched the dreary, to her sordid-seeming Campagna that skirts the 鉄道, the broken aqueduct 追跡するing in the 近づく distance over the stricken plain. She saw a tram-car, far out from everywhere, running up to cross the 鉄道. She saw it was going to Frascati.

And slowly the hills approached--they passed the vines of the 山のふもとの丘s, the reeds, and were の中で the mountains. Wonderful little towns perched 防備を堅める／強化するd on 激しく揺するs and 頂点（に達する）s, mountains rose straight up off the level plain, like old topographical prints, rivers wandered in the wild, rocky places, it all seemed 古代の and shaggy, savage still, under all its remote civilization, this 地域 of the Alban Mountains south of Rome. So the train clambered up and 負かす／撃墜する, and went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する corners.

They had not far to go now. Alvina was almost too tired to care what it would be like. They were going to Ciccio's native village. They were to stay in the house of his uncle, his mother's brother. This uncle had been a model in London. He had built a house on the land left by Ciccio's grandfather. He lived alone now, for his wife was dead and his children were abroad. Giuseppe was his son: Giuseppe of Battersea, in whose house Alvina had stayed.

This much Alvina knew. She knew that a 部分 of the land 負かす／撃墜する at Pescocalascio belonged to Ciccio: a bit of half-savage, 古代の earth that had been left to his mother by old Francesco Califano, her hard-grinding 小作農民 father. This land remained integral in the 所有物／資産／財産, and was worked by Ciccio's two uncles, Pancrazio and Giovanni. Pancrazio was the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do uncle, who had been a model and had built a "郊外住宅." Giovanni was not much good. That was how Ciccio put it.

They 推定する／予想するd Pancrazio to 会合，会う them at the 駅／配置する. Ciccio collected his bundles and put his hat straight and peered out of the window into the 法外な mountains of the afternoon. There was a town in the 開始 between 法外な hills, a town on a flat plain that ran into the mountains like a 湾. The train drew up. They had arrived.

Alvina was so tired she could hardly climb 負かす／撃墜する to the 壇・綱領・公約. It was about four o'clock. Ciccio looked up and 負かす／撃墜する for Pancrazio, but could not see him. So he put his luggage into a pile on the 壇・綱領・公約, told Alvina to stand by it, whilst he went off for the 登録（する）d boxes. A porter （機の）カム and asked her questions, of which she understood nothing. Then at last （機の）カム Ciccio, shouldering one small trunk, whilst a porter followed, shouldering another. Out they trotted, leaving Alvina abandoned with the pile of 手渡す luggage. She waited. The train drew out. Ciccio and the porter （機の）カム bustling 支援する. They took her out through the little gate, to where, in the flat 砂漠 space behind the 鉄道, stood two 広大な／多数の／重要な 淡褐色 モーター-omnibuses, and a 階級 of open carriages. Ciccio was 手渡すing up the handbags to the roof of one of the big 地位，任命する-omnibuses. When it was finished the man on the roof （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and Ciccio gave him and the 駅／配置する porter each sixpence. The 駅／配置する-porter すぐに threw his coin on the ground with a gesture of indignant contempt, spread his 武器 wide and expostulated violently. Ciccio expostulated 支援する again, and they つつく／ペックd at each other, 口頭で, like two birds. It ended by the rolling up of the burly, 黒人／ボイコット moustached driver of the omnibus. その結果 Ciccio やめる 友好的に gave the porter two nickel twopences in 新規加入 to the sixpence, その結果 the porter やめる lovingly wished him "buon' viaggio."

So Alvina was stowed into the 団体／死体 of the omnibus, with Ciccio at her 味方する. They were no sooner seated than a 発言する／表明する was heard, in beautifully-modulated English:

"You are here! Why how have I 行方不明になるd you?"

It was Pancrazio, a smallish, rather 乱打するd-looking, shabby Italian of sixty or more, with a big moustache and 赤みを帯びた-rimmed 注目する，もくろむs and a 深く，強烈に-lined 直面する. He was 現在のd to Alvina.

"How have I 行方不明になるd you?" he said. "I was on the 駅／配置する when the train （機の）カム, and I did not see you."

But it was evident he had taken ワイン. He had no その上の 適切な時期 to talk. The compartment was 十分な of large, mountain-小作農民s with 黒人／ボイコット hats and big cloaks and overcoats. They 設立する Pancrazio a seat at the far end, and there he sat, with his 深く，強烈に-lined, impassive 直面する and わずかに glazed 注目する，もくろむs. He had yellow-brown 注目する，もくろむs like Ciccio. But in the uncle the eyelids dropped in a curious, 激しい way, the 注目する，もくろむs looked dull like those of some old, rakish tom-cat, they were わずかに rimmed with red. A curious person! And his English, though slow, was beautifully pronounced. He ちらりと見ることd at Alvina with slow, impersonal ちらりと見ることs, not at all a 星／主役にする. And he sat for the most part impassive and abstract as a Red Indian.

At the last moment a large 黒人／ボイコット priest was crammed in, and the door shut behind him. Every 利用できる seat was let 負かす／撃墜する and 占領するd. The second 広大な／多数の／重要な 地位，任命する-omnibus rolled away, and then the one for Mola followed, rolling Alvina and Ciccio over the next 行う／開催する／段階 of their 旅行.

The sun was already slanting to the mountain 最高の，を越すs, 影をつくる／尾行するs were 落ちるing on the 湾 of the plain. The omnibus 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d at a 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる） along a straight white road, which 削減（する） through the cultivated level straight に向かって the 核心 of the mountain. By the road-味方する, 小作農民 men in cloaks, 小作農民 women in 十分な-gathered dresses with white bodices or blouses having 広大な／多数の／重要な 十分な sleeves, tramped in the 山の尾根 of grass, 運動ing cows or goats, or 主要な ひどく-laden asses. The women had coloured kerchiefs on their 長，率いるs, like the women Alvina remembered at the Sunday-School 扱う／治療するs, who used to tell fortunes with green little love-birds. And they all tramped along に向かって the blue 影をつくる／尾行する of the の近くにing-in mountains, leaving the 頂点（に達する）s of the town behind on the left.

At a 支店-road the 'bus suddenly stopped, and there it sat calmly in the road beside an icy brook, in the 落ちるing twilight. 広大な／多数の／重要な moth-white oxen waved past, 製図／抽選 a long, low 負担 of 支持を得ようと努めるd; the 小作農民s left behind began to come up again, in picturesque groups. The icy brook tinkled, goats, pigs and cows wandered and shook their bells along the grassy 国境s of the road and the flat, 無傷の fields, 存在 driven slowly home. 小作農民s jumped out of the omnibus on to the road, to 雑談（する）--and a sharp 空気／公表する （機の）カム in. High 総計費, as the sun went 負かす／撃墜する, was the curious icy radiance of snow mountains, and a pinkness, while 影をつくる／尾行する 深くするd in the valley.

At last, after about half an hour, the 青年 who was conductor of the omnibus （機の）カム running 負かす／撃墜する the wild 味方する-road, everybody clambered in, and away the 乗り物 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d, into the neck of the plain. With a growl and a 急ぐ it 急襲するd up the first 宙返り飛行 of the ascent. 広大な／多数の／重要な precipices rose on the 権利, the ruddiness of sunset above them. The road 負傷させる and 渦巻くd, trying to get up the pass. The omnibus pegged slowly up, then 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner, 渦巻くd into another 宙返り飛行, and pegged ひどく once more. It seemed dark between the の近くにing-in mountains. The 激しく揺するs rose very high, the road 宙返り飛行d and swerved from one 味方する of the wide defile to the other, the 乗り物 pulsed and 固執するd. いつかs there was a house, いつかs a 支持を得ようと努めるd of oak-trees, いつかs the glimpse of a ravine, then the tall white glisten of snow above the earthly blackness. And still they went on and on, up the 不明瞭.

Peering ahead, Alvina thought she saw the hollow between the 頂点（に達する）s, which was the 最高の，を越す of the pass. And every time the omnibus took a new turn, she thought it was coming out on the 最高の，を越す of this hollow between the 高さs. But no--the road coiled 権利 away again.

A wild little village （機の）カム in sight. This was the 目的地. Again no. Only the tall, handsome mountain 青年 who had sat across from her, descended 不平（をいう）ing because the 'bus had brought him past his road, the driver having 辞退するd to pull up. Everybody expostulated with him, and he dropped into the 影をつくる／尾行する. The big priest squeezed into his place. The 'bus 負傷させる on and on, and always に向かって that hollow sky-line between the high 頂点（に達する）s.

At last they ran up between buildings nipped between high 激しく揺する-直面するs, and out into a little market-place, the 栄冠を与える of the pass. The luggage was got out and 解除するd 負かす／撃墜する. Alvina descended. There she was, in a wild centre of an old, unfinished little mountain town. The facade of a church rose from a small eminence. A white road ran to the 権利, where a 広大な／多数の／重要な open valley showed faintly beyond and beneath. Low, squalid sort of buildings stood around--with some high buildings. And there were 明らかにする little trees. The 星／主役にするs were in the sky, the 空気／公表する was icy. People stood darkly, excitedly about, women with an 半端物, 爆撃する-pattern 長，率いる-dress of gofered linen, something like a parlour-maid's cap, （機の）カム and 星／主役にするd hard. They were hard-直面するd mountain women.

Pancrazio was talking to Ciccio in dialect.

"I couldn't get a cart to come 負かす／撃墜する," he said in English. "But I shall find one here. Now what will you do? Put the luggage in Grazia's place while you wait?--"

They went across the open place to a sort of shop called the 地位，任命する Restaurant. It was a little 穴を開ける with an earthen 床に打ち倒す and a smell of cats. Three crones were sitting over a low 厚かましさ／高級将校連 brazier, in which charcoal and ashes smouldered. Men were drinking. Ciccio ordered coffee with rum--and the hard-直面するd Grazia, in her unfresh 長，率いる-dress, dabbled the little dirty coffee-cups in dirty water, took the coffee-マリファナ out of the ashes, 注ぐd in the old 黒人／ボイコット boiling coffee three parts 十分な, and slopped the cup over with rum. Then she dashed in a spoonful of sugar, to 追加する to the pool in the saucer, and her 顧客s were served.

However, Ciccio drank up, so Alvina did likewise, 燃やすing her lips smartly. Ciccio paid and ducked his way out.

"Now what will you buy?" asked Pancrazio.

"Buy?" said Ciccio.

"Food," said Pancrazio. "Have you brought food?"

"No," said Ciccio.

So they 追跡するd up stony dark ways to a butcher, and got a big red slice of meat; to a パン職人, and got enormous flat loaves. Sugar and coffee they bought. And Pancrazio lamented in his elegant English that no butter was to be 得るd. Everywhere the hard-直面するd women （機の）カム and 星／主役にするd into Alvina's 直面する, asking questions. And both Ciccio and Pancrazio answered rather coldly, with some hauteur. There was evidently not too much intimacy between the people of Pescocalascio and these 半分-townfolk of Ossona. Alvina felt as if she were in a strange, 敵意を持った country, in the 不明瞭 of the savage little mountain town.

At last they were ready. They 機動力のある into a two-wheeled cart, Alvina and Ciccio behind, Pancrazio and the driver in 前線, the luggage promiscuous. The bigger things were left for the morrow. It was icy 冷淡な, with a flashing 不明瞭. The moon would not rise till later.

And so, without any light but that of the 星／主役にするs, the cart went spanking and 動揺させるing downhill, 負かす／撃墜する the pale road which 負傷させる 負かす／撃墜する the 長，率いる of the valley to the 湾 of 不明瞭 below. 負かす／撃墜する in the 不明瞭 into the 不明瞭 they 動揺させるd, wildly, and without 注意する, the young driver making strange noises to his 薄暗い horse, 割れ目ing a whip and asking endless questions of Pancrazio.

Alvina sat の近くに to Ciccio. He remained almost impassive. The 勝利，勝つd was 冷淡な, the 星／主役にするs flashed. And they 動揺させるd 負かす／撃墜する the rough, 幅の広い road under the 激しく揺するs, 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する in the 不明瞭. Ciccio sat crouching 今後s, 星／主役にするing ahead. Alvina was aware of mountains, 激しく揺するs, and 星／主役にするs.

"I didn't know it was so wild!" she said.

"It is not much," he said. There was a sad, plangent 公式文書，認める in his 発言する／表明する. He put his 手渡す upon her.

"You don't like it?" he said.

"I think it's lovely--wonderful," she said, dazed.

He held her passionately. But she did not feel she needed 保護するing. It was all wonderful and amazing to her. She could not understand why he seemed upset and in a sort of despair. To her there was magnificence in the lustrous 星／主役にするs and the steepnesses, 魔法, rather terrible and grand.

They （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the level valley bed, and went rolling along. There was a house, and a lurid red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing outside against the 塀で囲む, and dark 人物／姿／数字s about it.

"What is that?" she said. "What are they doing?"

"I don't know," said Ciccio. "Cosa fanno li--eh?"

"Ka--? Fanno it buga'--" said the driver.

"They are doing some washing," said Pancrazio, explanatory. "Washing!" said Alvina.

"Boiling the 着せる／賦与するs," said Ciccio.

On the cart 動揺させるd and bumped, in the 冷淡な night, 負かす／撃墜する the 主要道路 in the valley. Alvina could make out the 不明瞭 of the slopes. 総計費 she saw the brilliance of Orion. She felt she was やめる, やめる lost. She had gone out of the world, over the 国境, into some place of mystery. She was lost to Woodhouse, to Lancaster, to England--all lost.

They passed through a 不明瞭 of 支持を得ようと努めるd, with a swift sound of 冷淡な water. And then suddenly the cart pulled up. Some one （機の）カム out of a lighted doorway in the 不明瞭.

"We must get 負かす／撃墜する here--the cart doesn't go any その上の," said Pancrazio.

"Are we there?" said Alvina.

"No, it is about a mile. But we must leave the cart."

Ciccio asked questions in Italian. Alvina climbed 負かす／撃墜する.

"Good-evening! Are you 冷淡な?" （機の）カム a loud, raucous, American-Italian 女性（の） 発言する／表明する. It was another relation of Ciccio's. Alvina 星／主役にするd and looked at the handsome, 悪意のある, raucous-発言する／表明するd young woman who stood in the light of the doorway.

"Rather 冷淡な," she said.

"Come in, and warm yourself," said the young woman.

"My sister's husband lives here," explained Pancrazio.

Alvina went through the doorway into the room. It was a sort of inn. On the earthen 床に打ち倒す glowed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pan of charcoal, which looked like a flat pool of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Men in hats and cloaks sat at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する playing cards by the light of a small lamp, a man was 注ぐing ワイン. The room seemed like a 洞穴.

"Warm yourself," said the young woman, pointing to the flat レコード of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the 床に打ち倒す. She put a 議長，司会を務める up to it, and Alvina sat 負かす／撃墜する. The men in the room 星／主役にするd, but went on noisily with their cards. Ciccio （機の）カム in with luggage. Men got up and 迎える／歓迎するd him effusively, watching Alvina between whiles as if she were some 外国人 creature. Words of American sounded の中で the Italian dialect.

There seemed to be a 会議 of some sort, aside. Ciccio （機の）カム and said to her:

"They want to know if we will stay the night here."

"I would rather go on home," she said.

He 回避するd his 直面する at the word home.

"You see," said Pancrazio, "I think you might be more comfortable here, than in my poor house. You see I have no woman to care for it--"

Alvina ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 洞穴 of a room, at the rough fellows in their 黒人／ボイコット hats. She was thinking how she would be "more comfortable" here.

"I would rather go on," she said.

"Then we will get the donkey," said Pancrazio stoically. And Alvina followed him out on to the high-road.

From a shed 問題／発行するd a smallish, brigand-looking fellow carrying a lantern. He had his cloak over his nose and his hat over his 注目する，もくろむs. His 脚s were bundled with white rag, crossed and crossed with hide ひもで縛るs, and he was shod in silent 肌 sandals.

"This is my brother Giovanni," said Pancrazio. "He is not やめる sensible." Then he broke into a loud flood of dialect.

Giovanni touched his hat to Alvina, and gave the lantern to Pancrazio. Then he disappeared, returning in a few moments with the ass. Ciccio （機の）カム out with the baggage, and by the light of the lantern the things were slung on either 味方する of the ass, in a rather 不安定な heap. Pancrazio 実験（する）d the rope again.

"There! Go on, and I shall come in a minute."

"Ay-er-er!" cried Giovanni at the ass, striking the 側面に位置する of the beast. Then he took the 主要な rope and led up on the dark 主要道路, stalking with his dingy white 脚s under his muffled cloak, 主要な the ass. Alvina noticed the shuffle of his 肌-sandalled feet, the 静かな step of the ass.

She walked with Ciccio 近づく the 味方する of the road. He carried the lantern. The ass with its 負担 plodded a few steps ahead. There were trees on the road-味方する, and a small channel of invisible but noisy water. Big 激しく揺するs jutted いつかs. It was 氷点の, the mountain high-road was congealed. High 星／主役にするs flashed 総計費.

"How strange it is!" said Alvina to Ciccio. "Are you glad you have come home?"

"It isn't my home," he replied, as if the word fretted him. "Yes, I like to see it again. But it isn't the place for young people to live in. You will see how you like it."

She wondered at his uneasiness. It was the same in Pancrazio. The latter now （機の）カム running to catch them up.

"I think you will be tired," he said. "You せねばならない have stayed at my relation's house 負かす／撃墜する there."

"No, I am not tired," said Alvina. "But I'm hungry."

"井戸／弁護士席, we shall eat something when we come to my house."

They plodded in the 不明瞭 of the valley high-road. Pancrazio took the lantern and went to 診察する the 負担, hitching the ropes. A 広大な／多数の／重要な flat loaf fell out, and rolled away, and smack （機の）カム a little valise. Pancrazio broke into a flood of dialect to Giovanni, 手渡すing him the lantern. Ciccio 選ぶd up the bread and put it under his arm.

"Break me a little piece," said Alvina.

And in the 不明瞭 they both chewed bread.

After a while, Pancrazio 停止（させる）d with the ass just ahead, and took the lantern from Giovanni.

"We must leave the road here," he said.

And with the lantern he carefully, courteously showed Alvina a small 跡をつける descending in the 味方する of the bank, between bushes. Alvina 投機・賭けるd 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な 降下／家系, Pancrazio に引き続いて showing a light. In the 後部 was Giovanni, making noises at the ass. They all 選ぶd their way 負かす／撃墜する into the 広大な／多数の／重要な white-玉石d bed of a mountain river. It was a wide, strange bed of 乾燥した，日照りの 玉石s, pallid under the 星／主役にするs. There was a sound of a 急ぐing river, glacial-sounding. The place seemed wild and desolate. In the distance was a 不明瞭 of bushes, along the far shore.

Pancrazio swinging the lantern, they threaded their way through the uneven 玉石s till they （機の）カム to the river itself--not very wide, but 急ぐing 急速な／放蕩な. A long, slender, drooping plank crossed over. Alvina crossed rather tremulous, followed by Pancrazio with the light, and Ciccio with the bread and the valise. They could hear the click of the ass and the ejaculations of Giovanni.

Pancrazio went 支援する over the stream with the light. Alvina saw the 薄暗い ass come up, wander uneasily to the stream, 工場／植物 his fore 脚s, and 匂いをかぐ the water, his nose 権利 負かす／撃墜する.

"Er! Err!" cried Pancrazio, striking the beast on the 側面に位置する.

But it only 解除するd its nose and turned aside. It would not take the stream. Pancrazio 掴むd the 主要な rope 怒って and turned upstream.

"Why were donkeys made! They are beasts without sense," his 発言する／表明する floated 怒って across the 冷気／寒がらせる 不明瞭.

Ciccio laughed. He and Alvina stood in the wide, stony river-bed, in the strong starlight, watching the 薄暗い 人物／姿／数字s of the ass and the men はう upstream with the lantern.

Again the same 業績／成果, the white muzzle of the ass stooping 負かす／撃墜する to 匂いをかぐ the water suspiciously, his hind-４半期/4分の1s 攻撃するd up with the 負担. Again the angry yells and blows from Pancrazio. And the ass seemed to be taking the water. But no! After a long 審議 he drew 支援する. Angry language sounded through the 水晶 空気／公表する. The group with the lantern moved again upstream, becoming smaller.

Alvina and Ciccio stood and watched. The lantern looked small up the distance. But there--a clocking, shouting, splashing sound. "He is going over," said Ciccio.

Pancrazio （機の）カム hurrying 支援する to the plank with the lantern. "Oh the stupid beast! I could kill him!" cried he.

"Isn't he used to the water?" said Alvina.

"Yes, he is. But he won't go except where he thinks he will go. You might kill him before he should go."

They 選ぶd their way across the river bed, to the wild scrub and bushes of the さらに先に 味方する. There they waited for the ass, which （機の）カム up clicking over the 玉石s, led by the 患者 Giovanni. And then they took a difficult, rocky 跡をつける 上がるing between banks. Alvina felt the uneven 緊急発進する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力. But she got up. Again they waited for the ass. And then again they struck off to the 権利, under some trees.

A house appeared dimly.

"Is that it?" said Alvina.

"No. It belongs to me. But that is not my house. A few steps その上の. Now we are on my land."

They were treading a rough sort of grass-land--and still climbing. It ended in a sudden little 緊急発進する between big 石／投石するs, and suddenly they were on the threshold of a やめる important-looking house: but it was all dark.

"Oh!" exclaimed Pancrazio, "they have done nothing that I told them." He made queer noises of exasperation.

"What?" said Alvina.

"Neither made a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 nor anything. Wait a minute--"

The ass （機の）カム up. Ciccio, Alvina, Giovanni and the ass waited in the frosty starlight under the wild house. Pancrazio disappeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 支援する. Ciccio talked to Giovanni. He seemed uneasy, as if he felt depressed.

Pancrazio returned with the lantern, and opened the big door. Alvina followed him into a 石／投石する-床に打ち倒すd, wide passage, where stood farm 器具／実施するs, where a little of straw and beans lay in a corner, and whence rose 明らかにする 木造の stairs. So much she saw in the glimpse of lantern-light, as Pancrazio pulled the string and entered the kitchen: a 薄暗い-塀で囲むd room with a 丸天井d roof and a 広大な／多数の／重要な dark, open hearth, fireless: a 明らかにする room, with a little rough dark furniture: an unswept 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す: アイロンをかける-閉めだした windows, rather small, in the 深い-thickness of the 塀で囲む, one-half shut with a 淡褐色 shutter. It was rather like a room on the 行う／開催する／段階, 暗い／優うつな, not meant to be lived in.

"I will make a light," said Pancrazio, taking a lamp from the mantelpiece, and 訴訟／進行 to 勝利，勝つd it up.

Ciccio stood behind Alvina, silent. He had put 負かす／撃墜する the bread and valise on a 木造の chest. She turned to him.

"It's a beautiful room," she said.

Which, with its high, 丸天井d roof, its dirty whitewash, its 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット chimney, it really was. But Ciccio did not understand. He smiled gloomily.

The lamp was lighted. Alvina looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in wonder.

"Now I will make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. You, Ciccio, will help Giovanni with the donkey," said Pancrazio, scuttling with the lantern.

Alvina looked at the room. There was a 木造の settle in 前線 of the hearth, stretching its 支援する to the room. There was a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under a square, 休会d window, on whose sloping ledge were newspapers, scattered letters, nails and a 大打撃を与える. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were 乾燥した，日照りのd beans and two maize cobs. In a corner were 棚上げにするs, with two chipped enamel plates, and a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する underneath, on which stood a bucket of water with a dipper. Then there was a 木造の chest, two little 議長，司会を務めるs, and a litter of faggots, 茎, ワイン-twigs, 明らかにする maize-中心s, oak-twigs filling the corner by the hearth.

Pancrazio （機の）カム 緊急発進するing in with fresh faggots.

"They have not done what I told them, the tiresome people!" he said. "I told them to make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 準備する the house. You will be uncomfortable in my poor home. I have no woman, nothing, everything is wrong--"

He broke the pieces of 茎 and kindled them in the hearth. Soon there was a good 炎. Ciccio （機の）カム in with the 捕らえる、獲得するs and the food.

"I had better go upstairs and take my things off," said Alvina. "I am so hungry."

"You had better keep your coat on," said Pancrazio. "The room is 冷淡な." Which it was, ice-冷淡な. She shuddered a little. She took off her hat and fur.

"Shall we fry some meat?" said Pancrazio.

He took a frying-pan, 設立する lard in the 木造の chest--it was the food-chest--and proceeded to fry pieces of meat in a frying-pan over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Alvina 手配中の，お尋ね者 to lay the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But there was no cloth.

"We will sit here, as I do, to eat," said Pancrazio. He produced two enamel plates and one soup-plate, three penny アイロンをかける forks and two old knives, and a little grey, coarse salt in a 木造の bowl. These he placed on the seat of the settle in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Ciccio was silent.

The settle was dark and greasy. Alvina 恐れるd for her 着せる／賦与するs. But she sat with her enamel plate and her impossible fork, a piece of meat and a chunk of bread, and ate. It was difficult--but the food was good, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎d. Only there was a film of 支持を得ようと努めるd-smoke in the room, rather smarting. Ciccio sat on the settle beside her, and ate in large mouthfuls.

"I think it's fun," said Alvina.

He looked at her with dark, haunted, 暗い／優うつな 注目する，もくろむs. She wondered what was the 事柄 with him.

"Don't you think it's fun?" she said, smiling.

He smiled slowly.

"You won't like it," he said.

"Why not?" she cried, in panic lest he prophesied truly.

Pancrazio scuttled in and out with the lantern. He brought wrinkled pears, and green, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する grapes, and walnuts, on a white cloth, and 現在のd them.

"I think my pears are still good," he said. "You must eat them, and excuse my uncomfortable house."

Giovanni （機の）カム in with a big bowl of soup and a 瓶／封じ込める of milk. There was room only for three on the settle before the hearth. He 押し進めるd his 議長，司会を務める の中で the litter of 解雇する／砲火／射撃-kindling, and sat 負かす／撃墜する. He had 有望な, bluish 注目する，もくろむs, and a fattish 直面する--was a man of about fifty, but had a simple, kindly, わずかに imbecile 直面する. All the men kept their hats on.

The soup was from Giovanni's cottage. It was for Pancrazio and him. But there was only one spoon. So Pancrazio ate a dozen spoonfuls, and 手渡すd the bowl to Giovanni--who 抗議するd and tried to 辞退する--but 受託するd, and ate ten spoonfuls, then 手渡すd the bowl 支援する to his brother, with the spoon. So they finished the bowl between them. Then Pancrazio 設立する ワイン--a whitish ワイン, not very good, for which he わびるd. And he 招待するd Alvina to coffee. Which she 受託するd 喜んで.

For though the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was warm in 前線, behind was very 冷淡な. Pancrazio stuck a long pointed stick 負かす／撃墜する the 扱う of a saucepan, and gave this utensil to Ciccio, to 持つ／拘留する over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and scald the milk, whilst he put the tin coffee-マリファナ in the ashes. He took a long アイロンをかける tube or blow-麻薬を吸う, which 残り／休憩（する）d on two little feet at the far end. This he gave to Giovanni to blow the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Giovanni was a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-worshipper. His 注目する，もくろむs sparkled as he took the blowing tube. He put fresh faggots behind the 解雇する／砲火／射撃--though Pancrazio forbade him. He arranged the 燃やすing faggots. And then softly he blew a red-hot 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for the coffee.

"Banta! Basta!" said Ciccio. But Giovanni blew on, his 注目する，もくろむs sparkling, looking to Alvina. He was making the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 beautiful for her.

There was one cup, one enamelled 襲う，襲って強奪する, one little bowl. This was the coffee-service. Pancrazio noisily ground the coffee. He seemed to do everything, old, stooping as he was.

At last Giovanni took his leave--the kettle which hung on the hook over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was boiling over. Ciccio burnt his 手渡す 解除するing it off. And at last, at last Alvina could go to bed.

Pancrazio went first with the candle--then Ciccio with the 黒人／ボイコット kettle--then Alvina. The men still had their hats on. Their boots tramped noisily on the 明らかにする stairs.

The bedroom was very 冷淡な. It was a fair-sized room with a 固める／コンクリート 床に打ち倒す and white 塀で囲むs, and window-door 開始 on a little balcony. There were two high white beds on opposite 味方するs of the room. The wash-stand was a little tripod thing.

The 空気／公表する was very 冷淡な, 氷点の, the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す was dead 冷淡な to the feet. Ciccio sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める and began to take off his boots. She went to the window. The moon had risen. There was a flood of light on dazzling white snow 最高の，を越すs, 微光ing and marvellous in the evanescent night. She went out for a moment on to the balcony. It was a wonder-world: the moon over the snow 高さs, the pallid valley-bed away below; the river hoarse, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about her, scrubby, blue-dark foot-hills with twiggy trees. Magical it all was--but so 冷淡な. "You had better shut the door," said Ciccio.

She （機の）カム indoors. She was dead tired, and stunned with 冷淡な, and hopelessly dirty after that 旅行. Ciccio had gone to bed without washing.

"Why does the bed rustle?" she asked him.

It was stuffed with 乾燥した，日照りの maize-leaves, the 乾燥した，日照りの sheathes from the cobs--stuffed enormously high. He rustled like a snake の中で dead foliage.

Alvina washed her 手渡すs. There was nothing to do with the water but throw it out of the door. Then she washed her 直面する, 完全に, in good hot water. What a blessed 救済! She sighed as she 乾燥した，日照りのd herself.

"It does one good!" she sighed.

Ciccio watched her as she quickly 小衝突d her hair. She was almost stupefied with weariness and the 冷淡な, bruising 空気／公表する. Blindly she crept into the high, rustling bed. But it was made high in the middle. And it was icy 冷淡な. It shocked her almost as if she had fallen into water. She shuddered, and became 半分-conscious with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. The 一面に覆う／毛布s were 激しい, 激しい. She was dazed with excitement and wonder. She felt ばく然と that Ciccio was 哀れな, and wondered why.

She woke with a start an hour or so later. The moon was in the room. She did not know where she was. And she was 脅すd. And she was 冷淡な. A real terror took 持つ／拘留する of her. Ciccio in his bed was やめる still. Everything seemed electric with horror. She felt she would die 即時に, everything was so terrible around her. She could not move. She felt that everything around her was horrific, 消滅させるing her, putting her out. Her very 存在 was 脅すd. In another instant she would be transfixed.

Making a violent 成果／努力 she sat up. The silence of Ciccio in his bed was as horrible as the 残り／休憩（する） of the night. She had a horror of him also. What would she do, where should she 逃げる? She was lost--lost--lost utterly.

The knowledge sank into her like ice. Then deliberately she got out of bed and went across to him. He was horrible and 脅すing, but he was warm. She felt his 力／強力にする and his warmth 侵略する her and 消滅させる her. The mad and desperate passion that was in him sent her 完全に unconscious again, 完全に unconscious.

CHAPTER XV - THE PLACE CALLED CALIFANO

There is no mistake about it, Alvina was a lost girl. She was 削減（する） off from everything she belonged to. Ovid 孤立するd in Thrace' might 井戸／弁護士席 lament. The soul itself needs its own mysterious nourishment. This nourishment 欠如（する）ing, nothing is 井戸／弁護士席.

At Pescocalascio it was the mysterious 影響（力） of the mountains and valleys themselves which seemed always to be 絶滅するing the Englishwoman: nay, not only her, but the very natives themselves. Ciccio and Pancrazio clung to her, essentially, as if she saved them also from 絶滅. It needed all her courage. Truly, she had to support the souls of the two men.

At first she did not realize. She was only stunned with the strangeness of it all: startled, half-enraptured with the terrific beauty of the place, half-horrified by its savage annihilation of her. But she was stunned. The days went by.

It seems there are places which resist us, which have the 力／強力にする to 倒す our psychic 存在. It seems as if every country has its potent 消極的な centres, localities which savagely and triumphantly 辞退する our living culture. And Alvina had struck one of them, here on the 辛勝する／優位 of the Abruzzi.

She was not in the village of Pescocalascio itself. That was a long hour's walk away. Pancrazio's house was the 長，指導者 of a tiny hamlet of three houses, called Califano because the Califanos had made it. There was the 古代の, savage 穴を開ける of a house, やめる windowless, where Pancrazio and Ciccio's mother had been born: the family home. Then there was Pancrazio's 郊外住宅. And then, a little below, another newish, modern house in a sort of wild meadow, 住むd by the 小作農民s who worked the land. Ten minutes' walk away was another cluster of seven or eight houses, where Giovanni lived. But there was no shop, no 地位，任命する nearer than Pescocalascio, an hour's 激しい road up 深い and rocky, 疲れた／うんざりしたing 跡をつけるs.

And yet, what could be more lovely than the sunny days: pure, hot, blue days の中で the mountain 山のふもとの丘s: 不規律な, 法外な little hills half wild with twiggy brown oak-trees and 沼s and broom ヒース／荒れ地s, half cultivated, in a wild, scattered fashion. Lovely, in the lost hollows beyond a 沼, to see Ciccio slowly ploughing with two 広大な／多数の／重要な white oxen: lovely to go with Pancrazio 負かす／撃墜する to the wild scrub that 国境d the river-bed, then over the white-玉石d, 大規模な 砂漠 and across stream to the other scrubby savage shore, and so up to the highroad. Pancrazio was very happy if Alvina would …を伴って him. He liked it that she was not afraid. And her sense of the beauty of the place was an infinite 救済 to him.

Nothing could have been more marvellous than the winter twilight. いつかs Alvina and Pancrazio were late returning with the ass. And then gingerly the ass would step 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な banks, already beginning to 凍結する when the sun went 負かす／撃墜する. And again and again he would 妨げる the stream, while a violet-blue dusk descended on the white, wide stream-bed, and the scrub and lower hills became dark, and in heaven, oh, almost unbearably lovely, the snow of the 近づく mountains was 燃やすing rose, against the dark-blue heavens. How unspeakably lovely it was, no one could ever tell, the grand, pagan twilight of the valleys, savage, 冷淡な, with a sense of 古代の gods who knew the 権利 for human sacrifice. It stole away the soul of Alvina. She felt transfigured in it, clairvoyant in another mystery of life. A savage hardness （機の）カム in her heart. The gods who had 需要・要求するd human sacrifice were やめる 権利, immutably 権利. The 猛烈な／残忍な, savage gods who dipped their lips in 血, these were the true gods.

The terror, the agony, the nostalgia of the heathen past was a constant 拷問 to her mediumistic soul. She did not know what it was. But it was a 肉親，親類d of neuralgia in the very soul, never to be 位置を示すd in the human 団体／死体, and yet physical. Coming over the brow of a heathy, rocky hillock, and seeing Ciccio beyond leaning 深い over the plough, in his white shirt-sleeves に引き続いて the slow, waving, moth-pale oxen across a small 跡をつける of land turned up in the heathen hollow, her soul would go all faint, she would almost swoon with 現実化 of the world that had gone before. And Ciccio was so silent, there seemed so much dumb 魔法 and anguish in him, as if he were for ever afraid of himself and the thing he was. He seemed, in his silence, to concentrate upon her so terribly. She believed she would not live.

いつかs she would go 集会 acorns, large, 罰金 acorns, a precious 刈る in that land where the fat pig was almost an 反対する of veneration. Silently she would crouch filling the pannier. And far off she would hear the sound of Giovanni chopping 支持を得ようと努めるd, of Ciccio calling to the oxen or Pancrazio making noises to the ass, or the sound of a 小作農民's mattock. Over all the constant speech of the passing river, and the real breathing presence of the upper snows. And a wild, terrible happiness would take 持つ／拘留する of her, beyond despair, but very like despair. No one would ever find her. She had gone beyond the world into the pre-world, she had 再開するd on the old eternity.

And then Maria, the little elvish old wife of Giovanni, would come up with the cows. One cow she held by a rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its horns, and she 運ぶ／漁獲高d it from the patches of young corn into the rough grass, from the little 農園 of trees in の中で the ヒース／荒れ地. Maria wore the 十分な-pleated white-sleeved dress of the 小作農民s, and a red kerchief on her 長，率いる. But her dress was dirty, and her 直面する was dirty, and the big gold （犯罪の）一味s of her ears hung from ears which perhaps had never been washed. She was rather smoke-乾燥した，日照りのd too, from perpetual 支持を得ようと努めるd-smoke.

Maria in her red kerchief 運ぶ／漁獲高ing the white cow, and 叫び声をあげるing at it, would come laughing に向かって Alvina, who was rather afraid of cows. And then, 叫び声をあげるing high in dialect, Maria would talk to her. Alvina smiled and tried to understand. Impossible. It was not 厳密に a human speech. It was rather like the crying of half-articulate animals. It certainly was not Italian. And yet Alvina by dint of constant 審理，公聴会 began to 選ぶ up the coagulated phrases.

She liked Maria. She liked them all. They were all very 肉親，親類d to her, as far as they knew. But they did not know. And they were 肉親，親類d with each other. For they all seemed lost, like lost, forlorn aborigines, and they 扱う／治療するd Alvina as if she were a higher 存在. They loved her that she would （土地などの）細長い一片 maize-cobs or 選ぶ acorns. But they were all anxious to serve her. And it seemed as if they needed some one to serve. It seemed as if Alvina, the Englishwoman, had a 確かな 魔法 glamour for them, and so long as she was happy, it was a 最高の joy and 救済 to them to have her there. But it seemed to her she would not live.

And when she was unhappy! Ah, the dreadful days of 冷淡な rain mingled with sleet, when the world outside was more than impossible, and the house inside was a horror. The natives kept themselves alive by going about 絶えず working, dumb and elemental. But what was Alvina to do?

For the house was unspeakable. The only two habitable rooms were the kitchen and Alvina's bedroom: and the kitchen, with its little grated windows high up in the 塀で囲む, one of which had a broken pane and must keep one-half of its shutters の近くにd, was like a dark cavern 丸天井d and bitter with 支持を得ようと努めるd-smoke. Seated on the settle before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the hard, greasy settle, Alvina could indeed keep the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going, with faggots of green oak. But the smoke 傷つける her chest, she was not clean for one moment, and she could do nothing else. The bedroom again was just impossibly 冷淡な. And there was no other place. And from far away （機の）カム the wild braying of an ass, primeval and desperate in the snow.

The house was やめる large; but uninhabitable. Downstairs, on the left of the wide passage where the ass occasionally stood out of the 天候, and where the chickens wandered in search of treasure, was a big, long apartment where Pancrazio kept 器具／実施するs and 道具s and potatoes and pumpkins, and where four or five rabbits hopped 突然に out of the 影をつくる／尾行するs. Opposite this, on the 権利, was the cantina, a dark place with ワイン-バーレル／樽s and more 農業の 蓄える／店s. This was the whole of the downstairs.

Going upstairs, half way up, at the turn of the stairs was the 開始 of a sort of barn, a 広大な／多数の／重要な wire-netting behind which showed a glow of orange maize-cobs and some wheat. Upstairs were four rooms. But Alvina's room alone was furnished. Pancrazio slept in the unfurnished bedroom opposite, on a pile of old 着せる／賦与するs. Beyond was a room with litter in it, a chest of drawers, and rubbish of old 調書をとる／予約するs and photographs Pancrazio had brought from England. There was a 乱打するd photograph of Lord Leighton, の中で others. The fourth room, approached through the corn-議会, was always locked.

Outside was just as hopeless. There had been a little garden within the 石／投石する enclosure. But fowls, geese, and the ass had made an end of this. Fowl-droppings were everywhere, indoors and out, the ass left his pile of droppings to steam in the winter 空気／公表する on the threshold, while his heart-rending bray rent the 空気／公表する. Roads there were 非，不，無: only 深い 跡をつけるs, like 深遠な ruts with 激しく揺するs in them, in the hollows, and rocky, grooved 跡をつけるs over the brows. The hollow grooves were 十分な of mud and water, and one struggled slipperily from 激しく揺する to 激しく揺する, or along 狭くする grass-ledges.

What was to be done, then, on mornings that were dark with sleet? Pancrazio would bring a kettle of hot water at about half-past eight. For had he not travelled Europe with English gentlemen, as a sort of model-valet! Had he not loved his English gentlemen? Even now, he was infinitely happier 成し遂げるing these little attentions for Alvina than …に出席するing to his wretched domains.

Ciccio rose 早期に, and went about in the hap-hazard, useless way of Italians all day long, getting nothing done. Alvina （機の）カム out of the icy bedroom to the 黒人／ボイコット kitchen. Pancrazio would be gallantly heating milk for her, at the end of a long stick. So she would sit on the settle and drink her coffee and milk, into which she dipped her 乾燥した，日照りの bread. Then the day was before her.

She washed her cup and her enamelled plate, and she tried to clean the kitchen. But Pancrazio had on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット マリファナ, dangling from the chain. He was boiling food for the eternal pig--the only creature for which any cooking was done. Ciccio was tramping in with faggots. Pancrazio went in and out, 支援する and 前へ／外へ from his マリファナ.

Alvina 一打／打撃d her brow and decided on a method. Once she was rid of Pancrazio, she would wash every cup and plate and utensil in boiling water. 井戸／弁護士席, at last Pancrazio went off with his 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット pan, and she 始める，決める to. But there were not six pieces of crockery in the house, and not more than six cooking utensils. These were soon scrubbed. Then she scrubbed the two little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and the 棚上げにするs. She lined the food-chest with clean paper. She washed the high window-ledges and the 狭くする mantel-piece, that had large 塚s of dusty candle-wax, in deposits. Then she 取り組むd the settle. She scrubbed it also. Then she looked at the 床に打ち倒す. And even she, English housewife as she was, realized the futility of trying to wash it. 同様に try to wash the earth itself outside. It was just a piece of 石／投石する-laid earth. She swept it 同様に as she could, and made a little order in the faggot-heap in the corner. Then she washed the little, high-up windows, to try and let in light.

And what was the difference? A dank wet soapy smell, and not much more. Maria had kept scuffling admiringly in and out, crying her wonderment and 是認. She had most ostentatiously chased out an obtrusive 女／おっせかい屋, from this 寺 of cleanliness. And that was all.

It was hopeless. The same 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲むs, the same 床に打ち倒す, the same 冷淡な from behind, the same green-oak 支持を得ようと努めるd-smoke, the same bucket of water from the 井戸／弁護士席--the same come-and-go of aimless busy men, the same cackle of wet 女／おっせかい屋s, the same hopeless nothingness.

Alvina stood up against it for a time. And then she caught a bad 冷淡な, and was wretched. Probably it was the 支持を得ようと努めるd-smoke. But her chest was raw, she felt weak and 哀れな. She could not sit in her bedroom, for it was too 冷淡な. If she sat in the 不明瞭 of the kitchen she was 傷つける with smoke, and perpetually 冷淡な behind her neck. And Pancrazio rather resented the 量 of faggots 消費するd for nothing. The only hope would have been in work. But there was nothing in that house to be done. How could she even sew?

She was to 準備する the 中央の-day and evening meals. But with no マリファナs, and over a smoking 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃, what could she 準備する? 黒人／ボイコット and greasy, she boiled potatoes and fried meat in lard, in a long-扱うd frying pan. Then Pancrazio 法令d that Maria should 準備する macaroni with the tomato sauce, and 厚い vegetable soup, and いつかs polenta. This coarse, 激しい food was 疲れた／うんざりしたing beyond words.

Alvina began to feel she would die, in the awful comfortless meaninglessness of it all. True, sunny days returned and some 魔法. But she was weak and feverish with her 冷淡な, which would not get better. So that even in the 日光 the 天然のまま comfortlessness and inferior savagery of the place only repelled her.

The others were depressed when she was unhappy.

"Do you wish you were 支援する in England?" Ciccio asked her, with a little sardonic bitterness in his 発言する／表明する. She looked at him without answering. He ducked and went away.

"We will make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place in the other bedroom," said Pancrazio.

No sooner said than done. Ciccio 説得するd Alvina to stay in bed a few days. She was thankful to take 避難. Then she heard a rare comeand-go. Pancrazio, Ciccio, Giovanni, Maria and a mason all 始める，決める about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place. Up and 負かす／撃墜する stairs they went, Maria carrying 石／投石する and lime on her 長，率いる, and swerving in Alvina's doorway, with her 重荷（を負わせる） perched aloft, to shout a few unintelligible words. In the intervals of lime-carrying she brought the 無効の her soup or her coffee or her hot milk.

It turned out やめる a good 職業--a pleasant room with two windows, that would have all the sun in the afternoon, and would see the mountains on one 手渡す, the far-off village perched up on the other. When she was 井戸／弁護士席 enough they 始める，決める off one 早期に Monday morning to the market in Ossona. They left the house by 星／主役にする-light, but 夜明け was coming by the time they reached the river. At the highroad, Pancrazio harnessed the ass, and after endless 延期する they jogged off to Ossona. The 夜明けing mountains were wonderful, 薄暗い-green and mauve and rose, the ground rang with 霜. Along the roads many 小作農民s were 軍隊／機動隊ing to market, women in their best dresses, some of 厚い 激しい silk with the white, 十分な-sleeved bodices, dresses green, lavender, dark-red, with gay kerchiefs on the 長，率いる: men muffled in cloaks, treading silently in their pointed 肌 sandals: asses with 負担s, carts 十分な of 小作農民s, a belated cow.

The market was lovely, there in the 栄冠を与える of the pass, in the old town, on the frosty sunny morning. Bulls, cows, sheep, pigs, goats stood and lay about under the 明らかにする little trees on the 壇・綱領・公約 high over the valley: some one had kindled a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 小衝突-支持を得ようと努めるd, and men （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, out of the blue 霜. From laden asses vegetables were 荷を降ろすd, from little carts all 肉親，親類d of things, boots, マリファナs, tin-ware, hats, 甘い-things, and heaps of corn and beans and seeds. By eight o'clock in the December morning the market was in 十分な swing: a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる of handsome mountain people, all 小作農民s, nearly all in 衣装, with different 長，率いる-dresses.

Ciccio and Pancrazio and Alvina went 静かに about. They bought マリファナs and pans and vegetables and 甘い-things and 厚い 急ぐ matting and two 木造の arm-議長，司会を務めるs and one old soft arm-議長，司会を務める, going 静かに and 取引ing modestly の中で the （人が）群がる, as Anglicized Italians do.

The sun （機の）カム on to the market at about nine o'clock, and then, from the terrace of the town gate, Alvina looked 負かす／撃墜する on the wonderful sight of all the coloured dresses of the 小作農民 women, the 黒人／ボイコット hats of the men, the heaps of goods, the squealing pigs, the pale lovely cattle, the many tethered asses--and she wondered if she would die before she became one with it altogether. It was impossible for her to become one with it altogether. Ciccio would have to take her to England again, or to America. He was always hinting at America.

But then, Italy might enter the war. Even here it was the 広大な／多数の／重要な 主題 of conversation. She looked 負かす／撃墜する on the seethe of the market. The sun was warm on her. Ciccio and Pancrazio were 取引ing for two cowskin rugs: she saw Ciccio standing with his 長，率いる rather 今後. Her husband! She felt her heart die away within her.

All those other 小作農民 women, did they feel as she did?--the same sort of acquiescent passion, the same lapse of life? She believed they did. The same helpless passion for the man, the same remoteness from the world's actuality? Probably, under all their 緊張 of money and money-grubbing and vindictive mountain morality and rather horrible 宗教, probably they felt the same. She was one with them. But she could never 耐える it for a life-time. It was only a 実験（する） on her. Ciccio must take her to America, or England--to America preferably.

And even as he turned to look for her, she felt a strange thrilling in her bowels: a sort of trill strangely within her, yet extraneous to her. She caught her 手渡す to her 側面に位置する. And Ciccio was looking up for her from the market beneath, searching with that quick, 迅速な look. He caught sight of her. She seemed to glow with a delicate light for him, there beyond all the women. He （機の）カム straight に向かって her, smiling his slow, enigmatic smile. He could not 耐える it if he lost her. She knew how he loved her--almost inhumanly, elementally, without communication. And she stood with her 手渡す to her 味方する, her 直面する 脅すd. She hardly noticed him. It seemed to her she was with child. And yet in the whole market-place she was aware of nothing but him.

"We have bought the 肌s," he said. "Twenty-seven lire each."

She looked at him, his dark 肌, his golden 注目する，もくろむs--so 近づく to her, so 統一するd with her, yet so incommunicably remote. How far off was his 存在 from hers!

"I believe I'm going to have a child," she said.

"Eh?" he ejaculated quickly. But he had understood. His 注目する，もくろむs shone weirdly on her. She felt the strange terror and loveliness of his passion. And she wished she could 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する there by that town gate, in the sun, and swoon for ever unconscious. Living was almost too 広大な／多数の／重要な a 需要・要求する on her. His yellow, luminous 注目する，もくろむs watched her and enveloped her. There was nothing for her but to 産する／生じる, 産する／生じる, 産する／生じる. And yet she could not 沈む to earth.

She saw Pancrazio carrying the 肌s to the little cart, which was 攻撃するd up under a small, pale-stemmed tree on the 壇・綱領・公約 above the valley. Then she saw him making his way quickly 支援する through the （人が）群がる, to 再結合させる them.

"Did you feel something?" said Ciccio.

"Yes--here--!" she said, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す on her 味方する as the sensation trilled once more upon her consciousness. She looked at him with remote, 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs.

"That's good--" he said, his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of a 勝利を得た, incommunicable meaning.

"井戸／弁護士席!--And now," said Pancrazio, coming up, "shall we go and eat something?"

They jogged home in the little flat cart in the wintry afternoon. It was almost night before they had got the ass untackled from the 軸s, at the wild lonely house where Pancrazio left the cart. Giovanni was there with the lantern. Ciccio went on ahead with Alvina, whilst the others stood to 負担 up the ass by the high-way.

Ciccio watched Alvina carefully. When they were over the river, and の中で the dark scrub, he took her in his 武器 and kissed her with long, terrible passion. She saw the snow-山の尾根s ゆらめく with evening, beyond his cheek. They had glowed 夜明け as she crossed the river outwards, they were white-fiery now in the dusk sky as she returned. What strange valley of 影をつくる／尾行する was she threading? What was the terrible man's passion that haunted her like a dark angel? Why was she so much beyond herself?

CHAPTER XVI - SUSPENSE

Christmas was at 手渡す. There was a heap of maize cobs still unstripped. Alvina sat with Ciccio stripping them, in the corn-place.

"Will you be able to stop here till the baby is born?" he asked her.

She watched the films of the leaves come off from the 燃やすing gold maize cob under his fingers, the long, ruddy 反対／詐欺 of fruition. The heap of maize on one 味方する 燃やすd like hot 日光, she felt it really gave off warmth, it glowed, it 燃やすd. On the other 味方する the filmy, crackly, sere sheaths were also faintly sunny. Again and again the long, red-gold, 十分な ear of corn （機の）カム （疑いを）晴らす in his 手渡すs, and was put gently aside. He looked up at her, with his yellow 注目する，もくろむs.

"Yes, I think so," she said. "Will you?"

"Yes, if they let me. I should like it to be born here."

"Would you like to bring up a child here?" she asked.

"You wouldn't be happy here, so long," he said, sadly.

"Would you?"

He slowly shook his 長，率いる: 不明確な／無期限の.

She was settling 負かす／撃墜する. She had her room upstairs, her cups and plates and spoons, her own things. Pancrazio had gone 支援する to his old habit, he went across and ate with Giovanni and Maria, Ciccio and Alvina had their meals in their pleasant room upstairs. They were happy alone. Only いつかs the terrible 影響（力） of the place preyed on her.

However, she had a clean room of her own, where she could sew and read. She had written to the matron and Mrs. Tuke, and Mrs. Tuke had sent 調書をとる／予約するs. Also she helped Ciccio when she could, and Maria was teaching her to spin the white sheep's wool into coarse thread.

This morning Pancrazio and Giovanni had gone off somewhere, Alvina and Ciccio were alone on the place, stripping the last maize. Suddenly, in the grey morning 空気／公表する, a wild music burst out: the drone of a bagpipe, and a man's high 発言する／表明する half singing, half yelling a 簡潔な／要約する 詩（を作る）, at the end of which a wild 繁栄する on some other reedy 支持を得ようと努めるd 器具. Alvina sat still in surprise. It was a strange, high, 早い, yelling music, the very 発言する／表明する of the mountains. Beautiful, in our musical sense of the word, it was not. But oh, the 魔法, the nostalgia of the untamed, heathen past which it evoked.

"It is for Christmas," said Ciccio. "They will come every day now."

Alvina rose and went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the little balcony. Two men stood below, まっただ中に the 崩壊するing of finely 落ちるing snow. One, the 年上の, had a bagpipe whose 捕らえる、獲得する was patched with shirting: the younger was dressed in greenish 着せる／賦与するs, he had his 直面する 解除するd, and was yelling the 詩（を作る）s of the unintelligible Christmas ballad: short, 早い 詩（を作る）s, followed by a brilliant 繁栄する on a short 木造の 麻薬を吸う he held ready in his 手渡す. Alvina felt he was going to be out of breath. But no, 早い and high （機の）カム the next 詩（を作る）, 詩（を作る） after 詩（を作る）, with the wild 叫び声をあげる on the little new 麻薬を吸う in between, over the roar of the bagpipe. And the crumbs of snow were like a speckled 隠す, faintly drifting the atmosphere and 砕くing the littered threshold where they stood--a threshold littered with faggots, leaves, straw, fowls and geese and ass droppings, and rag thrown out from the house, and pieces of paper.

The carol suddenly ended, the young man snatched off his hat to Alvina who stood above, and in the same breath he was gone, followed by the bagpipe. Alvina saw them dropping hurriedly 負かす／撃墜する the incline between the twiggy wild oaks.

"They will come every day now, till Christmas," said Ciccio. "They go to every house."

And sure enough, when Alvina went 負かす／撃墜する, in the 冷淡な, silent house, and out to the 井戸／弁護士席 in the still 崩壊するing snow, she heard the sound far off, strange, yelling, wonderful: and the same ache for she knew not what overcame her, so that she felt one might go mad, there in the 隠すd silence of these mountains, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hilly valley 削減（する） off from the world.

Ciccio worked all day on the land or 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about. He was building a little earth closet also: the obvious and unscreened place outside was impossible. It was curious how little he went to Pescocalascio, how little he mixed with the natives. He seemed always to 保留する something from them. Only with his 親族s, of whom he had many, he was more 解放する／自由な, in a 肉親，親類d of family intimacy.

Yet even here he was guarded. His uncle at the mill, an unwashed, fat man with a wife who tinkled with gold and grime, and who shouted a few lost words of American, 主張するd on giving Alvina ワイン and a sort of cake made with cheese and rice. Ciccio too was feasted, in the dark 穴を開ける of a room. And the two natives seemed to 圧力（をかける） their 元気づける on Alvina and Ciccio whole-heartedly.

"How nice they are!" said Alvina when she had left. "They give so 自由に."

But Ciccio smiled a wry smile, silent.

"Why do you make a 直面する?" she said.

"It's because you are a foreigner, and they think you will go away again," he said.

"But I should have thought that would make them いっそう少なく generous," she said.

"No. They like to give to foreigners. They don't like to give to the people here. Giocomo puts water in the ワイン which he sells to the people who go by. And if I leave the donkey in her shed, I give Marta Maria something, or the next time she won't let me have it. Ha, they are--they are sly ones, the people here."

"They are like that everywhere," said Alvina.

"Yes. But nowhere they say so many bad things about people as here--nowhere where I have ever been."

It was strange to Alvina to feel the 深い-bed-激しく揺する 不信 which all the hill-小作農民s seemed to have of one another. They were watchful, venomous, dangerous.

"Ah," said Pancrazio, "I am glad there is a woman in my house once more."

"But did nobody come in and do for you before?" asked Alvina. "Why didn't you 支払う／賃金 somebody?"

"Nobody will come," said Pancrazio, in his slow, aristocratic English. "Nobody will come, because I am a man, and if somebody should see her at my house, they will all talk."

"Talk!" Alvina looked at the 深く，強烈に-lined man of sixty-six. "But what will they say?"

"Many bad things. Many bad things indeed. They are not good people here. All 説 bad things, and all jealous. They don't like me because I have a house--they think I am too much a signore. They say to me 'Why do you think you are a signore?' Oh, they are bad people, envious, you cannot have anything to do with them."

"They are nice to me," said Alvina.

"They think you will go away. But if you stay, they will say bad things. You must wait. Oh, they are evil people, evil against one another, against everybody but strangers who don't know them--"

Alvina felt the curious passion in Pancrazio's 発言する／表明する, the passion of a man who has lived for many years in England and known the social 信用／信任 of England, and who, coming 支援する, is 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd by the 古代の malevolence of the remote, somewhat 暗い／優うつな hill-peasantry. She understood also why he was so glad to have her in his house, so proud, why he loved serving her. She seemed to see a fairness, a luminousness in the northern soul, something 解放する／自由な, touched with divinity such as "these people here" 欠如（する）d 完全に.

When she went to Ossona with him, she knew everybody questioned him about her and Ciccio. She began to get the drift of the questions--which Pancrazio answered with reserve.

"And how long are they staying?"

This was an invariable, envious question. And invariably Pancrazio answered with a reserved--

"Some months. As long as they like."

And Alvina could feel waves of 黒人／ボイコット envy go out against Pancrazio, because she was 住所／本籍d with him, and because she sat with him in the flat cart, 運動ing to Ossona.

Yet Pancrazio himself was a 熟考する／考慮する. He was thin, and very shabby, and rather out of 形態／調整. Only in his yellow 注目する，もくろむs lurked a strange sardonic 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a leer which puzzled her. When Ciccio happened to be out in the evening he would sit with her and tell her stories of Lord Leighton and Millais and Alma Tadema and other academicians dead and living. There would いつかs be a strange passivity on his worn 直面する, an impassive, almost Red Indian look. And then again he would 動かす into a curious, arch, malevolent laugh, for all the world like a debauched old tom-cat. His narration was like this: either simple, 明らかにする, stoical, with a touch of nobility; or else satiric, malicious, with a strange, rather repellent jeering.

"Leighton--he wasn't Lord Leighton then--he wouldn't have me to sit for him, because my 人物／姿／数字 was too poor, he didn't like it. He liked fair young men, with plenty of flesh. But once, when he was doing a picture--I don't know if you know it? It is a crucifixion, with a man on a cross, and--" He 述べるd the picture. "No! 井戸／弁護士席, the model had to be tied hanging on to a 木造の cross. And it made you 苦しむ! Ah!" Here the 半端物, arch, diabolic yellow ゆらめく lit up through the stoicism of Pancrazio's 注目する，もくろむs. "Because Leighton, he was cruel to his model. He wouldn't let you 残り／休憩（する）. 'Damn you, you've got to keep still till I've finished with you, you devil,' so he said. 井戸／弁護士席, for this man on the cross, he couldn't get a model who would do it for him. They all tried it once, but they would not go again. So they said to him, he must try Califano, because Califano was the only man who would stand it. At last then he sent for me. 'I don't like your damned 人物／姿／数字, Califano,' he said to me 'but nobody will do this if you won't. Now will you do it?' 'Yes!' I said, 'I will.' So he tied me up on the cross. And he paid me 井戸／弁護士席, so I stood it. 井戸／弁護士席, he kept me tied up, hanging you know 今後s naked on this cross, for four hours. And then it was 昼食. And after 昼食 he would tie me again. 井戸／弁護士席, I 苦しむd. I 苦しむd so much, that I must lean against the 塀で囲む to support me to walk home. And in the night I could not sleep, I could cry with the 苦痛s in my 武器 and my ribs, I had no sleep. 'You've said you'd do it, so now you must,' he said to me. 'And I will do it,' I said. And so he tied me up. This cross, you know, was on a little raised place--I don't know what you call it--"

"A 壇・綱領・公約," 示唆するd Alvina.

"A 壇・綱領・公約. Now one day when he （機の）カム to do something to me, when I was tied up, he slipped 支援する over this 壇・綱領・公約, and he pulled me, who was tied on the cross, with him. So we all fell 負かす／撃墜する, he with the naked man on 最高の，を越す of him, and the 激しい cross on 最高の，を越す of us both. I could not move, because I was tied. And it was so, with me on 最高の，を越す of him, and the 激しい cross, that he could not get out. So he had to 嘘（をつく） shouting underneath me until some one （機の）カム to the studio to untie me. No, we were not 傷つける, because the 最高の，を越す of the cross fell so that it did not 鎮圧する us. 'Now you have had a taste of the cross,' I said to him. 'Yes, you devil, but I shan't let you off,' he said to me.

"To make the time go he would ask me questions. Once he said, 'Now, Califano, what time is it? I give you three guesses, and if you guess 権利 once I give you sixpence.' So I guessed three o'clock. 'That's one. Now then, what time is it?' Again, three o'clock. 'That's two guesses gone, you silly devil. Now then, what time is it?' So now I was obstinate, and I said Three o'clock. He took out his watch. 'Why damn you, how did you know? I give you a shilling--' It was three o'clock, as I said, so he gave me a shilling instead of sixpence as he had said--"

It was strange, in the silent winter afternoon, downstairs in the 黒人／ボイコット kitchen, to sit drinking a cup of tea with Pancrazio and 審理，公聴会 these stories of English painters. It was strange to look at the 乱打するd 人物／姿／数字 of Pancrazio, and think how much he had been crucified through the long years in London, for the sake of late Victorian art. It was strangest of all to see through his yellow, often dull, red-rimmed 注目する，もくろむs these blithe and 井戸／弁護士席-条件d painters. Pancrazio looked on them admiringly and contemptuously, as an old, rakish tom-cat might look on such frivolous 井戸／弁護士席-groomed young gentlemen.

As a 事柄 of fact Pancrazio had never been rakish or debauched, but mountain-moral, timid. So that the queer, half-悪意のある 減少（する） of his eyelids was curious, and the strange, wicked yellow ゆらめく that （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs was almost 脅すing. There was in the man a sort of sulphur-yellow 炎上 of passion which would light up in his 乱打するd 団体／死体 and give him an almost diabolic look. Alvina felt that if she were left much alone with him she would need all her English ascendancy not to be afraid of him.

It was a Sunday morning just before Christmas when Alvina and Ciccio and Pancrazio 始める，決める off for Pescocalascio for the first time. Snow had fallen--not much 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, but 深い between the banks as they climbed. And the sun was very 有望な. So that the mountains were dazzling. The snow was wet on the roads. They 負傷させる between oak-trees and under the broom-scrub, climbing over the jumbled hills that lay between the mountains, until the village （機の）カム 近づく. They got on to a broader 跡をつける, where the path from a distant village joined theirs. They were all talking, in the 有望な （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する of the morning.

A little man （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する an upper path. As he joined them 近づく the village he あられ／賞賛するd them in English:

"Good morning. Nice morning."

"Does everybody speak English here?" asked Alvina.

"I have been eighteen years in Glasgow. I am only here for a trip."

He was a little Italian shop-keeper from Glasgow. He was most friendly, 主張するd on 支払う／賃金ing for drinks, and coffee and almond 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s for Alvina. Evidently he also was 感謝する to Britain.

The village was wonderful. It 占領するd the 栄冠を与える of an eminence in the 中央 of the wide valley. From the terrace of the high-road the valley spread below, with all its jumble of hills, and two rivers, 始める，決める in the 塀で囲むs of the mountains, a wide space, but 拘留するd. It glistened with snow under the blue sky. But the lowest hollows were brown. In the distance, Ossona hung at the 辛勝する／優位 of a 壇・綱領・公約. Many villages clung like pale 群れているs of birds to the far slopes, or perched on the hills beneath. It was a world within a world, a valley of many hills and townlets and streams shut in beyond 接近.

Pescocalascio itself was （人が）群がるd. The roads were sloppy with snow. But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, 小作農民s in 十分な dress, their feet soaked in the 肌 sandals, were 軍隊／機動隊ing in the sun, 購入（する）ing, selling, 取引ing for cloth, talking all the time. In the shop, which was also a sort of inn, an 古代の woman was making coffee over a charcoal brazier, while a （人が）群がる of 小作農民s sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs at the 支援する, eating the food they had brought.

地位，任命する was 予定 at midday. Ciccio went to fetch it, whilst Pancrazio took Alvina to the 首脳会議, to the 城. There, in the level 地域, boys were snowballing and shouting. The 古代の 城, 不正に 割れ目d by the last 地震, looked wonderfully 負かす／撃墜する on the valley of many hills beneath, Califano a speck 負かす／撃墜する the left, Ossona a blot to the 権利, 一時停止するd, its towers and its 城 （疑いを）晴らす in the light. Behind the 城 of Pescocalascio was a 深い, 法外な valley, almost a gorge, at the 底（に届く） of which a river ran, and where Pancrazio pointed out the electricity 作品 of the village, 深い in the gloom. Above this gorge, at the end, rose the long slopes of the mountains, up to the vivid snow--and across again was the 塀で囲む of the Abruzzi.

They went 負かす／撃墜する, past the 廃虚d houses broken by the 地震. Ciccio still had not come with the 地位，任命する. A （人が）群がる 殺到するd at the 地位，任命する-office door, in a 法外な, 黒人／ボイコット, wet 味方する-street. Alvina's feet were sodden. Pancrazio took her to the place where she could drink coffee and a strega, to make her warm. On the 壇・綱領・公約 of the 主要道路, above the valley, people were parading in the hot sun. Alvina noticed some ultra-smart young men. They （機の）カム up to Pancrazio, speaking English. Alvina hated their Cockney accent and florid showy vulgar presence. They were more models. Pancrazio was 冷静な／正味の with them.

Alvina sat apart from the （人が）群がる of 小作農民s, on a 議長，司会を務める the old crone had ostentatiously dusted for her. Pancrazio ordered beer for himself. Ciccio （機の）カム with letters--long-延期するd letters, that had been censored. Alvina's heart went 負かす／撃墜する.

The first she opened was from 行方不明になる Pinnegar--all war and 恐れる and 苦悩. The second was a letter, a real 侮辱ing letter from Dr. Mitchell. "I little thought, at the time when I was hoping to make you my wife, that you were carrying on with a dirty Italian 組織／臓器-grinder. So your fair-seeming 直面する covered the 計画／陰謀s and 副／悪徳行為 of your true nature. 井戸／弁護士席, I can only thank Providence which spared me the disgust and shame of marrying you, and I hope that, when I 会合，会う you on the streets of Leicester Square, I shall have forgiven you 十分に to be able to throw you a coin--"

Here was a pretty little epistle! In spite of herself, she went pale and trembled. She ちらりと見ることd at Ciccio. Fortunately he was turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する talking to another man. She rose and went to the ruddy brazier, as if to warm her 手渡すs. She threw on the screwed-up letter. The old crone said something unintelligible to her. She watched the letter catch 解雇する／砲火／射撃--ちらりと見ることd at the 小作農民s at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する--and out at the wide, wild valley. The world beyond could not help, but it still had the 力／強力にする to 負傷させる one here. She felt she had received a bitter blow. A 黒人／ボイコット 憎悪 for the Mitchells of this world filled her.

She could hardly 耐える to open the third letter. It was from Mrs. Tuke, and again, all war. Would Italy join the 同盟（する）s? She せねばならない, her every 利益／興味 lay that way. Could Alvina 耐える to be so far off, when such terrible events were happening 近づく home? Could she かもしれない be happy? Nurses were so 価値のある now. She, Mrs. Tuke, had volunteered. She would do whatever she could. She had had to leave off nursing Jenifer, who had an excellent Scotch nurse, much better than a mother. 井戸／弁護士席, Alvina and Mrs. Tuke might yet 会合，会う in some hospital in フラン. So the letter ended.

Alvina sat 負かす／撃墜する, pale and trembling. Pancrazio was watching her curiously.

"Have you bad news?" he asked.

"Only the war."

"Ha!" and the Italian gesture of half-bitter "what can one do?"

They were talking war--all talking war. The dandy young models had left England because of the war, 推定する／予想するing Italy to come in. And everybody talked, talked, talked. Alvina looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. It all seemed 外国人 to her, bruising upon the spirit.

"Do you think I shall ever be able to come here alone and do my shopping by myself?" she asked.

"You must never come alone," said Pancrazio, in his curious, benevolent 儀礼. "Either Ciccio or I will come with you. You must never come so far alone."

"Why not?" she said.

"You are a stranger here. You are not a contadina--" Alvina could feel the oriental idea of women, which still leaves its 示す on the Mediterranean, 脅すing her with 監視 and subjection. She sat in her 議長，司会を務める, with 冷淡な wet feet, looking at the 日光 outside, the wet snow, the moving 人物／姿／数字s in the strong light, the men drinking at the 反対する, the cluster of 小作農民 women 取引ing for dress-構成要素. Ciccio was still turning talking in the 早い way to his 隣人. She knew it was war. She noticed the movement of his finely-modelled cheek, a little sallow this morning.

And she rose あわてて.

"I want to go into the sun," she said.

When she stood above the valley in the strong, tiring light, she ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Ciccio inside the shop had risen, but he was still turning to his 隣人 and was talking with all his 手渡すs and all his 団体／死体. He did not talk with his mind and lips alone. His whole physique, his whole living 団体／死体 spoke and uttered and 強調するd itself.

A 確かな weariness 所有するd her. She was beginning to realize something about him: how he had no sense of home and 国内の life, as an Englishman has. Ciccio's home would never be his 城. His 城 was the piazza of Pescocalascio. His home was nothing to him but a 所有／入手, and a 穴を開ける to sleep in. He didn't live in it. He lived in the open 空気／公表する, and in the community. When the true Italian （機の）カム out in him, his veriest home was the piazza of Pescocalascio, the little sort of market-place where the roads met in the village, under the 城, and where the men stood in groups and talked, talked, talked. This was where Ciccio belonged: his active, mindful self. His active, mindful self was 非，不，無 of hers. She only had his passive self, and his family passion. His masculine mind and 知能 had its home in the little public square of his village. She knew this as she watched him now, with all his 団体／死体 talking politics. He could not break off till he had finished. And then, with a swift, intimate handshake to the group with whom he had been engaged, he （機の）カム away, putting all his 利益／興味 off from himself.

She tried to make him talk and discuss with her. But he wouldn't. An obstinate spirit made him darkly 辞退する masculine conversation with her.

"If Italy goes to war, you will have to join up?" she asked him. "Yes," he said, with a smile at the futility of the question. "And I shall have to stay here?"

He nodded, rather gloomily.

"Do you want to go?" she 固執するd.

"No, I don't want to go."

"But you think Italy せねばならない join in?"

"Yes, I do."

"Then you do want to go--"

"I want to go if Italy goes in--and she せねばならない go in--"

Curious, he was somewhat afraid of her, he half venerated her, and half despised her. When she tried to make him discuss, in the masculine way, he shut obstinately against her, something like a child, and the slow, 罰金 smile of dislike （機の）カム on his 直面する. Instinctively he shut off all masculine communication from her, 特に politics and 宗教. He would discuss both, violently, with other men. In politics he was something of a 社会主義者, in 宗教 a 解放する／自由な-thinker. But all this had nothing to do with Alvina. He would not enter on a discussion in English.

Somewhere in her soul, she knew the finality of his 拒絶 to 持つ／拘留する discussion with a woman. So, though at times her heart 常習的な with indignant 怒り／怒る, she let herself remain outside. The more so, as she felt that in 事柄s 知識人 he was rather stupid. Let him go to the piazza or to the ワイン-shop, and talk.

To do him 司法（官）, he went little. Pescocalascio was only half his own village. The nostalgia, the campanilismo from which Italians 苦しむ, the craving to be in sight of the native church-tower, to stand and talk in the native market place or piazza, this was only half formed in Ciccio, taken away as he had been from Pescocalascio when so small a boy. He spent most of his time working in the fields and 支持を得ようと努めるd, most of his evenings at home, often weaving a special 肉親，親類d of fish-逮捕する or 逮捕する-basket from 罰金, frail （土地などの）細長い一片s of 茎. It was a work he had learned at Naples long ago. Alvina 一方／合間 would sew for the child, or spin wool. She became やめる clever at 製図／抽選 the 立ち往生させるs of wool from her distaff, rolling them 罰金 and even between her fingers, and keeping her bobbin 速く spinning away below, dangling at the end of the thread. To tell the truth, she was happy in the quietness with Ciccio, now they had their own pleasant room. She loved his presence. She loved the 質 of his silence, so rich and physical. She felt he was never very far away: that he was a good 取引，協定 a stranger in Califano, as she was: that he clung to her presence as she to his. Then Pancrazio also contrived to serve her and 避難所 her, he too, loved her for 存在 there. They both 深い尊敬の念を抱くd her because she was with child. So that she lived more and more in a little, 孤立する, illusory, wonderful world then, content, moreover, because the living cost so little. She had sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs of her own money, always 損なわれていない in the little 事例／患者. And after all, the 主要道路 beyond the river led to Ossona, and Ossona gave 接近 to the 鉄道, and the 鉄道 would take her anywhere.

So the month of January passed, with its short days and its bits of snow and bursts of 日光. On sunny days Alvina walked 負かす／撃墜する to the desolate river-bed, which fascinated her. When Pancrazio was carrying up 石／投石する or lime on the ass, she …を伴ってd him. And Pancrazio was always carrying up something, for he loved the extraneous 職業s like building a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place much more than the 激しい work of the land. Then she would find little tufts of wild narcissus の中で the 激しく揺するs, gold-centred pale little things, many on one 茎・取り除く. And their scent was powerful and magical, like the sound of the men who （機の）カム all those days and sang before Christmas. She loved them. There was green hellebore too, a fascinating 工場／植物--and one or two little treasures, the last of the rose-coloured Alpine cyclamens, 近づく the earth, with snake-肌 leaves, and so rose, so rose, like violets for shadowiness. She sat and cried over the first she 設立する: heaven knows why.

In February, as the days opened, the first almond trees flowered の中で grey olives, in warm, level corners between the hills. But it was March before the real flowering began. And then she had continual bowl-fuls of white and blue violets, she had sprays of almond blossom, silver-warm and lustrous, then sprays of peach and apricot, pink and ぱたぱたするing. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な joy to wander looking for flowers. She （機の）カム upon a bankside all wide with lavender crocuses. The sun was on them for the moment, and they were opened flat, 広大な／多数の／重要な five-pointed, seven-pointed lilac 星／主役にするs, with 燃やすing centres, 燃やすing with a strange lavender 炎上, as she had seen some metal 燃やす lilac-炎上d in the 研究室／実験室 of the hospital at Islington. All 負かす／撃墜する the oak-乾燥した，日照りの bankside they 燃やすd their 広大な／多数の／重要な exposed 星／主役にするs. And she felt like going 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s and bending her forehead to the earth in an oriental submission, they were so 王室の, so lovely, so 最高の. She （機の）カム again to them in the morning, when the sky was grey, and they were の近くにd, sharp clubs, wonderfully 壊れやすい on their 茎・取り除くs of 次第に損なう, の中で leaves and old grass and wild periwinkle. They had wonderful dark （土地などの）細長い一片s running up their cheeks, the crocuses, like the （疑いを）晴らす proud （土地などの）細長い一片s on a badger's 直面する, or on some proud cat. She took a handful of the sappy, shut, （土地などの）細長い一片d 炎上s. In her room they opened into a grand bowl of lilac 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

March was a lovely month. The men were busy in the hills. She wandered, 延長するing her 範囲. いつかs with a strange 恐れる. But it was a 恐れる of the elements rather than of man. One day she went along the high-road with her letters, に向かって the village of Casa Latina. The high-road was depressing, wherever there were houses. For the houses had that sordid, ramshackle, slummy look almost invariable on an Italian high-road. They were patched with a hideous, greenish mould-colour, blotched, as if with leprosy. It 脅すd her, till Pancrazio told her it was only the 巡査 sulphate that had sprayed the vines hitched on to the 塀で囲むs. But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく the houses were sordid, unkempt, shimmy. One house by itself could make a 完全にする slum.

Casa Latina was across the valley, in the 影をつくる／尾行する. Approaching it were 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of low cabins--公正に／かなり new. They were the one-storey dwellings 命令（する）d after the 地震. And hideous they were. The village itself was old, dark, in perpetual 影をつくる／尾行する of the mountain. Streams of 冷淡な water ran around it. The piazza was 暗い／優うつな, forsaken. But there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な, twin-towered church, wonderful from outside.

She went inside, and was almost sick with repulsion. The place was large, whitewashed, and （人が）群がるd with 人物／姿／数字s in glass 事例／患者s and ex voto offerings. The lousy-looking, dressed-up dolls, life size and tinselly, that stood in the glass 事例／患者s; the 血-streaked Jesus on the crucifix; the mouldering, mumbling, filthy 小作農民 women on their 膝s; all the sense of trashy, repulsive, degraded fetish-worship was too much for her. She hurried out, 縮むing from the 汚染 of the dirty leather door-curtain.

Enough of Casa Latina. She would never go there again. She was beginning to feel that, if she lived in this part of the world at all, she must 避ける the inside of it. She must never, if she could help it, enter into any 内部の but her own--neither into house nor church nor even shop or 地位，任命する-office, if she could help it. The moment she went through a door the sense of dark repulsiveness （機の）カム over her. If she was to save her sanity she must keep to the open 空気／公表する, and 避ける any 接触する with human 内部のs. When she thought of the insides of the native people she shuddered with repulsion, as in the 広大な／多数の／重要な, degraded church of Casa Latina. They were horrible.

Yet the outside world was so fair. Corn and maize were growing green and silken, vines were in the small bud. Everywhere little grape hyacinths hung their blue bells. It was a pity they reminded her of the many-breasted Artemis, a picture of whom, or of whose statue, she had seen somewhere. Artemis with her clusters of breasts was horrible to her, now she had come south: nauseating beyond words. And the 乳の grape hyacinths reminded her.

She turned with thankfulness to the magenta anemones that were so gay. Some one told her that wherever Venus had shed a 涙／ほころび for Adonis, one of these flowers had sprung. They were not 涙／ほころび-like. And yet their red-purple silkiness had something pre-world about it, at last. The more she wandered, the more the 影をつくる／尾行する of the by-gone pagan world seemed to come over her. いつかs she felt she would shriek and go mad, so strong was the 影響（力） on her, something pre-world and, it seemed to her now, vindictive. She seemed to feel in the 空気／公表する strange Furies, Lemures, things that had haunted her with their tomb-frenzied vindictiveness since she was a child and had pored over the illustrated Classical Dictionary. 黒人／ボイコット and cruel presences were in the under-空気／公表する. They were furtive and slinking. They bewitched you with loveliness, and lurked with fangs to 傷つける you afterwards. There it was: the fangs sheathed in beauty: the beauty first, and then, horribly, 必然的に, the fangs.

存在 a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 alone, in the strange place, fancies 所有するd her, people took on strange 形態／調整s. Even Ciccio and Pancrazio. And it （機の）カム that she never wandered far from the house, from her room, after the first months. She seemed to hide herself in her room. There she sewed and spun wool and read, and learnt Italian. Her men were not at all anxious to teach her Italian. Indeed her 長，指導者 teacher, at first, was a young fellow called Bussolo. He was a model from London, and he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Califano いつかs, hanging about, anxious to speak English.

Alvina did not care for him. He was a dandy with pale grey 注目する，もくろむs and a 激しい 人物／姿／数字. Yet he had a 確かな 侵入するing 知能.

"No, this country is a country for old men. It is only for old men," he said, talking of Pescocalascio. "You won't stop here. Nobody young can stop here."

The 半端物 plangent certitude in his 発言する／表明する 侵入するd her. And all the young people said the same thing. They were all waiting to go away. But for the moment the war held them up.

Ciccio and Pancrazio were busy with the vines. As she watched them hoeing, crouching, tying, tending, 汚職，収賄ing, mindless and utterly 吸収するd, hour after hour, day after day, thinking vines, living vines, she wondered they didn't begin to sprout vine-buds and vine 茎・取り除くs from their own 肘s and neck-共同のs. There was something to her unnatural in the 質 of the attention the men gave to the ワイン. It was a sort of worship, almost a degradation again. And heaven knows, Pancrazio's ワイン was poor enough, his grapes almost invariably bruised with あられ／賞賛する-石／投石するs, and half-rotten instead of 熟した.

The loveliness of April （機の）カム, with hot 日光. Astonishing the ferocity of the sun, when he really took upon himself to 炎. Alvina was amazed. The 燃やすing day やめる carried her away. She loved it: it made her やめる careless about everything, she was just swept along in the powerful flood of the 日光. In the end, she felt that 激しい sunlight had on her the 影響 of night: a sort of 不明瞭, and a 中断 of life. She had to hide in her room till the 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd blew again.

一方／合間 the 宣言 of war drew nearer, and became 必然的な. She knew Ciccio would go. And with him went the chance of her escape. She steeled herself to 耐える the agony of the knowledge that he would go, and she would be left alone in this place, which いつかs she hated with a 憎悪 unspeakable. After a （一定の）期間 of hot, intensely 乾燥した，日照りの 天候 she felt she would die in this valley, wither and go to 砕く as some exposed April roses withered and 乾燥した，日照りのd into dust against a hot 塀で囲む. Then the 冷静な／正味の 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム in a 嵐／襲撃する, the next day there was grey sky and soft 空気／公表する. The rose-coloured wild gladioli の中で the young green corn were a dream of beauty, the morning of the world. The lovely, pristine morning of the world, before our 時代 began. Rose-red gladioli の中で corn, in の中で the 激しく揺するs, and small irises, 黒人／ボイコット-purple and yellow blotched with brown, like a wasp, standing low in little 砂漠 places, that would seem forlorn but for this weird, dark-lustrous magnificence. Then there were the tiny irises, only one finger tall, growing in 乾燥した，日照りの places, frail as crocuses, and much tinier, and blue, blue as the 注目する，もくろむ of the morning heaven, which was a morning earlier, more pristine than ours. The lovely translucent pale irises, tiny and morning-blue, they lasted only a few hours. But nothing could be more exquisite, like gods on earth. It was the flowers that brought 支援する to Alvina the 熱烈な nostalgia for the place. The human 影響（力） was a bit horrible to her. But the flowers that （機の）カム out and uttered the earth in magical 表現, they cast a （一定の）期間 on her, bewitched her and stole her own soul away from her.

She went 負かす／撃墜する to Ciccio where he was weeding armfuls of rose-red gladioli from the half-grown wheat, and cutting the lushness of the first weedy herbage. He threw 負かす／撃墜する his sheaves of gladioli, and with his sickle began to 削減（する） the forest of 有望な yellow corn-marigolds. He looked 意図, he seemed to work feverishly.

"Must they all be 削減（する）?" she said, as she went to him.

He threw aside the 広大な／多数の／重要な armful of yellow flowers, took off his cap, and wiped the sweat from his brow. The sickle dangled loose in his 手渡す.

"We have 宣言するd war," he said.

In an instant she realized that she had seen the 人物／姿／数字 of the old 地位，任命する-運送／保菌者 dodging between the 激しく揺するs. Rose-red and gold-yellow of the flowers swam in her 注目する，もくろむs. Ciccio's dusk-yellow 注目する，もくろむs were watching her. She sank on her 膝s on a sheaf of corn-marigolds. Her 注目する，もくろむs, watching him, were 攻撃を受けやすい as if stricken to death. Indeed she felt she would die.

"You will have to go?" she said.

"Yes, we shall all have to go." There seemed a 確かな sound of 勝利 in his 発言する／表明する. Cruel!

She sank lower on the flowers, and her 長，率いる dropped. But she would not be beaten. She 解除するd her 直面する.

"If you are very long," she said, "I shall go to England. I can't stay here very long without you."

"You will have Pancrazio--and the child," he said.

"Yes. But I shall still be myself. I can't stay here very long without you. I shall go to England."

He watched her 辛うじて.

"I don't think they'll let you," he said.

"Yes they will."

At moments she hated him. He seemed to want to 鎮圧する her altogether. She was always making little 計画（する）s in her mind--how she could get out of that 広大な／多数の／重要な cruel valley and escape to Rome, to English people. She would find the English 領事 and he would help her. She would do anything rather than be really 鎮圧するd. She knew how 平易な it would be, once her spirit broke, for her to die and be buried in the 共同墓地 at Pescocalascio.

And they would all be so sentimental about her--just as Pancrazio was. She felt that in some way Pancrazio had killed his wife--not consciously, but unconsciously, as Ciccio might kill her. Pancrazio would tell Alvina about his wife and her 病気s. And he seemed always anxious to 証明する that he had been so good to her. No 疑問 he had been good to her, also. But there was something underneath--malevolent in his spirit, some caged-in sort of cruelty, malignant beyond his 支配（する）／統制する. It crept out in his stories. And it 明らかにする／漏らすd itself in his 恐れる of his dead wife. Alvina knew that in the night the 年輩の man was afraid of his dead wife, and of her ghost or her avenging spirit. He would 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in 恐れる. In the same way the 共同墓地 had a fascination of horror for him--as, she noticed, for most of the natives. It was an ugly, square place, all 石／投石する 厚板s and 塀で囲む-cupboards, enclosed in foursquare 石／投石する 塀で囲むs, and lying away beneath Pescocalascio village obvious as if it were on a plate.

"That is our 共同墓地," Pancrazio said, pointing it out to her, "where we shall all be carried some day."

And there was 恐れる, horror in his 発言する／表明する. He told her how the men had carried his wife there--a long 旅行 over the hill-跡をつけるs, almost two hours.

These were days of waiting--horrible days of waiting for Ciccio to be called up. One （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of young men left the village--and there was a lugubrious sort of saturnalia, men and women alike got rather drunk, the young men left まっただ中に howls of lamentation and shrieks of 苦しめる. （人が）群がるs …を伴ってd them to Ossona, whence they were marched に向かって the 鉄道. It was a horrible event.

A shiver of horror and death went through the valley. In a lugubrious way, they seemed to enjoy it.

"You'll never be 満足させるd till you've gone," she said to Ciccio. "Why don't they be quick and call you?"

"It will be next week," he said, looking at her darkly. In the twilight he （機の）カム to her, when she could hardly see him.

"Are you sorry you （機の）カム here with me, 静める?" he asked. There was malice in the very question.

She put 負かす／撃墜する the spoon and looked up from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He stood shadowy, his 長，率いる ducked 今後, the firelight faint on his enigmatic, timeless, half-smiling 直面する.

"I'm not sorry," she answered slowly, using all her courage. "Because I love you--"

She crouched やめる still on the hearth. He turned aside his 直面する. After a moment or two he went out. She stirred her マリファナ slowly and sadly. She had to go downstairs for something.

And there on the 上陸 she saw him standing in the 不明瞭 with his arm over his 直面する, as if fending a blow.

"What is it?" she said, laying her 手渡す on him. He 暴露するd his 直面する.

"I would take you away if I could," he said.

"I can wait for you," she answered.

He threw himself in a 議長，司会を務める that stood at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there on the 幅の広い 上陸, and buried his 長，率いる in his 武器.

"Don't wait for me! Don't wait for me!" he cried, his 発言する／表明する muffled. "Why not?" she said, filled with terror. He made no 調印する. "Why not?" she 主張するd. And she laid her fingers on his 長，率いる.

He got up and turned to her.

"I love you, even if it kills me," she said.

But he only turned aside again, leaned his arm against the 塀で囲む, and hid his 直面する, utterly noiseless.

"What is it?" she said. "What is it? I don't understand." He wiped his sleeve across his 直面する, and turned to her.

"I 港／避難所't any hope," he said, in a dull, dogged 発言する／表明する.

She felt her heart and the child die within her.

"Why?" she said.

Was she to 耐える a hopeless child?

"You have hope. Don't make a scene," she snapped. And she went downstairs, as she had ーするつもりであるd.

And when she got into the kitchen, she forgot what she had come for. She sat in the 不明瞭 on the seat, with all life gone dark and still, death and eternity settled 負かす／撃墜する on her. Death and eternity were settled 負かす／撃墜する on her as she sat alone. And she seemed to hear him moaning upstairs--"I can't come 支援する. I can't come 支援する." She heard it. She heard it so distinctly, that she never knew whether it had been an actual utterance, or whether it was her inner ear which had heard the inner, unutterable sound. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to answer, to call to him. But she could not. 激しい, mute, 権力のない, there she sat like a lump of 不明瞭, in that doomed Italian kitchen. "I can't come 支援する." She heard it so fatally.

She was interrupted by the 入り口 of Pancrazio.

"Oh!" he cried, startled when, having come 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he caught sight of her. And he said something, 脅すd, in Italian.

"Is it you? Why are you in the 不明瞭?" he said.

"I am just going upstairs again."

"You 脅すd me."

She went up to finish the 準備するing of the meal. Ciccio （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Pancrazio. The latter had brought a newspaper. The two men sat on the settle, with the lamp between them, reading and talking the news.

Ciccio's group was called up for the に引き続いて week, as he had said. The 出発 hung over them like a doom. Those were perhaps the worst days of all: the days of the 差し迫った 出発. Neither of them spoke about it.

But the night before he left she could 耐える the silence no more.

"You will come 支援する, won't you?" she said, as he sat motionless in his 議長，司会を務める in the bedroom. It was a hot, luminous night. There was still a late scent of orange blossom from the garden, the nightingale was shaking the 空気／公表する with his sound. At times other, honey scents wafted from the hills.

"You will come 支援する?" she 主張するd.

"Who knows?" he replied.

"If you （不足などを）補う your mind to come 支援する, you will come 支援する. We have our 運命／宿命 in our 手渡すs," she said.

He smiled slowly.

"You think so?" he said.

"I know it. If you don't come 支援する it will be because you don't want to--no other 推論する／理由. It won't be because you can't. It will be because you don't want to."

"Who told you so?" he asked, with the same cruel smile. "I know it," she said.

"All 権利," he answered.

But he still sat with his 手渡すs abandoned between his 膝s. "So （不足などを）補う your mind," she said.

He sat motionless for a long while: while she undressed and 小衝突d her hair and went to bed. And still he sat there unmoving, like a 死体. It was like having some unnatural, doomed, unbearable presence in the room. She blew out the light, that she need not see him. But in the 不明瞭 it was worse.

At last he stirred--he rose. He （機の）カム hesitating across to her.

"I'll come 支援する, 静める," he said 静かに. "Be damned to them all." She heard unspeakable 苦痛 in his 発言する／表明する.

"To whom?" she said, sitting up.

He did not answer, but put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her.

"I'll come 支援する, and we'll go to America," he said.

"You'll come 支援する to me," she whispered, in an ecstasy of 苦痛 and 救済. It was not her 事件／事情／状勢, where they should go, so long as he really returned to her.

"I'll come 支援する," he said.

"Sure?" she whispered, 緊張するing him to her.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia